i

HIPPOCRATES
ON

AIRS, WATERS, AND PLACES,

The received Oreeh Text of Littre,

With Latin, French, and English Translations by

Eminent Scholars.

" Auoune science pliysico-i me S3,

3t^- enS

J 07.

f
k
\ 'Z^
-

Hontion:
Printed — not for sale — by
MESSRS. WYMAN & SONS
1881.
1 ROYAL COLL^'-.E OF '.-^YtilCI AM8 1

CLASS

ACCN.

SOUR or.
DATS
 NOTE.
mo the Greek text of Litteb, the vr. II. of Coray's edition of

1816 are added where of the least importance. At the

beginning, his punctuation is also noticed.

The Latin translation is that given by Van her Linden, but

it is really that of Janus Cornarius. Compared with the latter's

edition of 1568, hardly a letter differs, as will be seen by what

is noted.

The French translation is that by Littee ; there is another

excellent one by the late Dr. Daremberg (1843).

The English translation is that by Dr. Adams, done for the

Sydenham Society (1849).

The references to Anuttus Foes are to the edition of 1695.

The text is now reprinted because it is hardly accessible,*

though often edited in previous times, and because it forms one

of the texts of the scientific section of the Positivist Library.

* The moat accessible editions are either to be found in huge folios, or in bulky
editions of all the works of Hippocrates, which would be of little use to Positivists.
HIPPOCRATES ON AIES, WATERS, AND PLACES.

CHAP. SECTIONS

I. INTRODUCTION 1—8

II. OF CLIMATE, ETC. 9-26

III. VAEI0U8 KINDS OF WATEE AND THEIR EFFECTS 27—57

IV. THE SEASONS AND THEIR INFLUENCE . . 58—70

V. EFFECT OF CLIMATE
SOCIETY ON ASIATICS ....
AND INSTITUTIONS OF
71—88

VI. ON EUROPEANS AND THEIR CHARACTER AS

AFFECTED BY CLIMATE AND INSTITUTIONS 89—127

B
 A. 1.

'IHTPIKHN 'Uris 3ouAera. QUICUNQUE artem medicam

op^Cog ^TiTssiv, raZs -^pr] ttousiv, integro adsequi velit, primum
TrpuiTov ^ev £vQv[xi£(rSai rag copag quidem temporum anni rationem
ToS srsog, o t< ^vvarai dirsp- habere debet, quantum potentia
ya^sa-Qai exacTT]. Ou yap soi- quodlibet eorum valeat (non enim
xaciv^ ouSev,dX'\a. ttouAo hia<p£pou- simile quicquam in illis existit,
<riv^ aural tb ewuriwv, xa) ev verum differunt invicem propter
rfitri [xsTajdoT^fiO-iv^ eVs/ra Be ra varias quae in eis fiunt mutationes).
TTveu^ara ra Qscfxa rs xa) ra Deinde ventorum calidoruraque et
i^u-^pd' p.d7^i(rra [xev ra xoivd tto.- frigidorum maxima qui ex his omni-
(Tiv dvSp(07roi(riv,^ eirsira Se xai ra bus hominibus sunt communes, et
iv sxd(rrri ^wpj} STTi^wpia lovra. mox qui in unaquaque regione sunt
As7 Be xa) rCov uBdrcov evSuixesaSai indigenae et proprii, Neque vero
rag Buvafxiag' axnrep yap ev rS negligentiorem se circa aquarum
(Tro[Kari Bta<pepov(ri xa) ev ro)
facultates cognoscendas exhibere
(rraSfJLio, ouru) xa) vj Bvva^ig
convenit. Quemadmodum enim
Bia<pepei ttouAu ixdrrrou.
gustu differunt, et pondere ac
2. "Qcrrs, eg ttoXiv eyreiBav d<pl-
statione, sic quoque virtute aliee
xr^ra^rig rjg d7rsipoge(rrt,Bia<ppov-
aliis longe preestant.
rl(rai ^prj rr]v Serriv aursrjg, oxwg
xesrai xa) irpog rd Trveufj.ara xa)
2. Quare si quis ad urbem
Trpog rag dvaroXdg rou rfk'iav' ou
sibi incognitam perveniat, circum-
yap rwuro Buvarai 7]rig Trpog ^operiv
spicere oportet ejus situm, quo
xesrai,xaA r^rig irpog vorov,ov B'-^rtg
modo scilicet ad ventos, et sohs
7rpogT]?<iovdvl(r^ovra,ou B' ririgirpog
exortus jaceat non enim eequales
Buvovra. 3. Taura Be evQu[xe£(rBai
:

vires sunt, ad Septentrionem sitae,

(og xd7\.7\.i(rra'^ xa) rcbvuBdrwvTTspi
et vergentis ad Austrum : neque
cog e^ouo"*, xa) irorepov eTvatBecn^

^peovrai xa) ^j.a'kaxoia-iv,^ ejus quae solem exorientem, et quae

(3.)
xa) ex y,erea)pu)v, eundemoccidentemspectat. 8. Hsec
1] (Tx'kripoicri re,

xa) ex Trer p(joBea)V,e'tredXvxo7a-ixa) itaque diligenter oportet perscrutari,

urepd^voKTiv'^ 4. xa) rrjV yr\v, ac simul quo modo habeaut circa

TTorepov^ ti/iXrj re xa) dvuBpog, rj earn aquae : numne palustribus

Batrela'^ xa) e<puBpog,^ xa) elre utantur et mollibus, aut duris et

ev xoIt^u) ecrr) xa) TTViyrjprj, ex sublimi loco prolabentibus, et

Bcaturientibus, ex petris, sive salsis,
1 Corav, soiicaai, 8iaipk(tov(n, /itrnjSoXyiri,

iratri av9f>(i)TroL(n. ' C. aTriKtjra'i. et crudis, 4. Terra etiam ipsa consi-

O. fiaXiara. *
C. Kortpov eixLStcn, aquis carens,
deranda, nudane sit et
' C. ixaXaKoiai, • C. artpajivoiai.
' 0. /CO — . Saaiii}. ' 0. iwSpoQ. aut densa et aquosa, et an concava

(2)
 L L
CELTJI qui veut approfondir la WHOEVER wishes to investi-

medecine, do it /aire ce qui su it : II gate medicine properly, should pro-

ceed thus in the first place to
considerera d'abord hs saisons de :

consider the seasons of the year,

I'annee et I'influence respective que
and what effects each of them pro-
chamne d'elles exeixe ; car, nun
duces (for they are not at all alike,
seulement elles ne se ressemhlent
but much from themselves
differ
pas I'une V autre, mais encore dans
in regard to their changes) Then .

chacune d'elles les vicissitudes ap-

the winds, the hot and the cold,
fortent de notables differences ; puis
especially such as are common to
it examinera quels sont les vents
all countries, and then such as are
chauds etfroidsjsurtout qui sont
ceiLX
peculiar to each locality. We
communs a tons les pays, ensuite must also consider the qualities

ceux qui sont propres a cliaque of the waters, for as they differ

localite. II est necessaire aussi de from one another in taste and

connaitre les qualites des eaux, qui, weight, so also do they differ much
si elles different par la saveur et in their qualities.

par le poids, ne different pas mains

par leurs proprietes. 2. In the same manner, when

one comes into a city to which he is

a stranger, he ought to consider its

2. Done, lorsqu'un medecin arrive
situation, how it lies as to the
dans une ville a lui inconnue, il en
winds and the rising of the sun
observera la situation et les rapports
for its influence is not the same
avec les veyits et avec le lever du
whether ifc lies to the north or the
soleil, car les memes effets ne sont
south, to the rising or to the setting
pas produits par uite exposition au
sun. 3. These things one ought to
nord, ou au midi, ou au leoant, ou
consider most attentively, and con-
au couchant. 3. II acquerra des
cerning the waters which the in-
notions tres precises sur la nature
habitants use, whether they be
des eaux dont les habitants font marshy and soft, or hard, and run-
usage, si elles sont ou lacustres et ning from elevated and rocky situa-
molles, ou dures et sortant de lieux
tions, and then if saltish and unfit
eleves et rocailleux, ou crues et sau- cooking;
for 4. and the ground,
mdtres ; 4.il etudiera les divers etats
whether it be naked and deficient
du sol, qui est tantot nu et sec, et in water, or wooded and well
tantut boifte et arrose, tantot bas et watered, and whether it lies in a
hrule de chaleurs etovffantes, tantot
hollow, roufined situation, or is ele-
 I
eirs [xsricopog xa) \J/yp^pT^' 5. xa] sit et a3stuosa, vol alta et frigida.
TTjU hlairav ruiv avQpccTrwv, oxolr] 5. Hominuin iiisuper diaata perqui-
ronda, qua maxime capiantur an
rl^OVTOH, TTOTSpOv' (^iJ^OTTOTOH XOl :

bibuli sint et lurcones et ocio dediti,

dpKTTTjTui xa) ciraAa/TTfopo/, rj
aut exercitiis variis utentes, et tole-
^iT^oyu^vctrrrai rs xou ^iT^dirovoiy
rantes laborum, ciborumque plus
xai s6cu6oi xai aTToroi, adpetentes quam poculorum. Ex
(2.) Ka} axo TOVTScov p^pr) svQu- hisenim singula sunt investiganda.
[j.ssa-Qai sxaa-ra. 6. EI yap 6. Nam qui haec omnia probe,
Taura sl^sir) t<j xaXcoj, ^ahirrTa. quantum fieri potest, cognoverit, aut
yCkv iravra, s\ 8s jarj, ra ye tt AeTtrTa, horum plurima, eum non latere
oux av aurov T^OLvQavoi sg 7roA<v
possunt quum in urbem etiam ig-
notam sibi pervenerit, neque mor-
a.<pixvsofJLSVov,^ ijs oLv ciirsipog ri,^
bi regioni peculiares et patrii, neque
OUTS VOlKTrilXOLTa STTl^Wpia, OUTS
communis regionis natura, quae-
TuiVxaivSivri (f)V(rig oxoirj rigscrTiv'* cunque tandem ea fuerit, ut non
a)(rrs [xrj a7ropis(rQoLi sv rjj Sspa- possit in cognoscendis morbis
TTsirf' rSiV vo6(ra)v, jxrj^l ^lOLfJiotproc.- dubius hserere, aut errare sicubi
vsiv,^ Si slxog^ s<rr< ylyvsa-Qai, rjv ad morborum medicationem adhi-
rig rtxvra. irpoTspov e\hcog wpo-
beatur. Qute ambo illis evenire
Solent, qui non prius providi haec
diligenter cognoverunt.
7. lisp) sxda-TOO 8s, ^povov^ Trpo'i-

ovTog xa) rod sviavrod, 7\.iyoi av

bxoora rs vov(ri^[xara jasAAsi^ Tray-
7. Quare qui ea studiose
xoiva rrjV ttoKiv xara<T-^r\(Tsiv 7\ rimatus fuerit, uniuscujusque tem-
Qspsog, rj ^£i[xu)Vog, oxo(ra rs 'Ihia^ poris, ac anni futuri constitu-

sxa(rrto xlvZmog yiyvsorQai sx [jls- tionem praedicere poterit, qui vide-

ra)3oA% T% S/atTTjj/" l^l^cog yap licet morbi communi adfectione
civitatem sint invasuri tum aBstate,
rSiV copswv rag ^sra^oT^ag xou
turn hyeme, et quEecunque peri-
Tcov acrrpcov liriro'kag rs xa)
cula unicuique sint timenda ex
^vrrtag,- xaBori^^ sxa(rrov roorswv Quum
diaetse ac victus immutatioue.
ylyvsrai, wposi^slrj av ro srog enim temporum mutationes, et
oxoTov ri [JiixXsi^^ ylyvsaSai. Ou- astrorum ortus ac occasus observa-
rcog av rig spsuvwfxsvog, xa) irpo- verit, quemadmodum singula horum
eveniant, prasnoscet utique et de
'
0. Kai oiiK iSiiidoi —a reading which is anno, qualis hie sit futurus : hoc
"a great improvement" — Adams (i. p. 196, namque modo si quis rimatus fuerit
note 2). Korifjov.
ac praacognoverit temporum occa-
2 C. UTTlKVldfltVOV. ^ C ty.

*
C. tcTTi. * 0. Ofpiiinitg. siones, maxime de singulis sciet.
8 C. bia^iapravftv ' C. totk-oc. utplurimumque sanitatem adse-
" 0. roO xpo. fiiWoi. " MSS. lOia. 0. iSiif.
non
quetur, et recta via procedet,
'»
C. cia'iTTjC " C. KUT on.
'5 C. /utXXoi.
minima artis sua3 gloria.

(4>
 I.

haut et froid. 5. II reconnaitra le vated and cold ; 5. and the mode in

wliich the inhabitants live, and

genre de vie des habitants, qui sont

ou amis du vin, de la bonne chere et what are their pursuits, whether

ou adonnes a%ix they are fond of drinking and eating
du repos, laboi'ieux,
to excess, and given to indolence,
exercices du coips, mangeant beaii- ,

C'est de la
or are fond of exercise and labour,
coup et buvant peu.
and not given to excess in eating^
qu'il faut partir pour juger chaque
and drinking. From these things he
chose.
must proceed to investigate every-

thina: else, 6. For if one knows

all these things well, or at least
6. (2.) Le medecin, instruit sur la
the greater part of them, he cannot
plupart de ces points, sur tous s'il
miss knowing, when he comes into
est possible, arrivant dans une ville
a strange city, either the diseases
(I lui inconnue, n'ignorera ni las
peculiar to the place, or the parti-
maladies locales, ni la nature des
cular nature of common diseases,
maladies gen^rales, de sorte qu'il
so that he will not be in doubt as
n'hesitera pas dans le traitement,
to the treatment of the diseases, or
ni ne commettra les erreurs dans les- commit mistakes, as is likely to be
quelles tomberait celui qui n'aurait the case provided one had not
pas approfondi d'auance ces donnees previously considei'ed these mat-
essentielles. ters. 7. And in particular, as the
season and the year advances,
he can tell what epidemic diseases
7. Ainsi prepare, il prediva, a will attack the city, either in

mesure que la saison et I'annee summer or in winter, and what

s'avancent, tant les maladies gene- each individual will be in danger
rales qui affllgeront la ville I'ete ou of experiencing from the change

I'hiver, que celles dont chacun en of regimen. For knowing the

p)articulier est menace par le change- changes of the seasons, the i-isings

ment du, genre de vie. En effet, con-

and settings of the stars, how each
naissant les revolutions des saisons, of them takes place, he will be able
le lever des astres et leur coucher,
to know beforehand what sort of

avec toutes les circonsiances de chacun

a year is going to ensue. Having
de ces phenomenes,
made these investigations, and
il pnurra prevoir
" It will be remai-kofl that I have trans-
'
la constitution future de I'annee.
lated apinTtjTai eating to excess. The
Avec de tclles recherches et cette pre- a^iarov, or dinner, was a meal wliich ])er-
sons of regular habits seldom partook of."
vision des temps, le medecin aura la Adams (i. p. 190, note 2.) Coray (p. 5) trans-
lutes by " grands mangeurs." Foes " cibin :

plus graride instruction sur chaque . . dediti."

•yiyvw(rxtov rovs xaipovg, ^aKi(rr 8. (2.) Quod si cui lia3c sublimiora
av sl^slrj TTsp) exoca-Too, xa) ra videantur, is si ab liac sententia
TrXila-To. roy-^oLvoi rrj j uyisirjg, xa)
xar opBov (pspoiro oux i7\.oi.^Krra,
discedat, discet sane non minimam

su T^5 Ts^vrj. 8. EI 8e ^oxsoi partem conferre ad rem medicam

Tig Taura ^BTStopo'Ko'yot eJvai, el
ipsam Astronomiam, sed omnino
[j.£Ta<rTalr) t% yvw^tjg, ixaSoi av
plurimam, quum una cum tempo-
or< oux £7\.a.^KrTov fJ-spog ^u^^ak-
"KsroLi a.(rTpovo[/.i7}sg]y]Tpixr]v,otX7^a. ribus at ventriculi in hominibus
Trdvu 7r7\.s7(rTov^ "Ajxa yap mutentur. (3.) Quomodo autem sin-
Tfi<riu* wpyjcn xa) al xoiXlai [xsra-
gula quae diximus scrutari ac ex-
jSaAXowtri To7<nv^ avQpwTroKriu.

(3.) ''Oxcug ^£ ^pT] exacrra Tcbv plorare oporteat, deinceps dicam

xpo£ipit]^iv(uv (rxoTTEsiv xa) ^a(ra- manifeste.
vii^siv, syw (ppaa-co (ratpscog.

B. II.

9. '^llrig txsv "TToXig irpog ra 9. QU^CUNQDE quidem civi-

irvsu^ara. xisrai ra Qspixct'* Taura

tas ad ventos sita est calidos (puto
8' eVraj^ fJLBTa^u Trig r= ^£i[j.Bpi-
VTjg dvaTo'KTjg rod riXlou xa\ rcov autem eos qui inter brumalem solis

^urrfxicov t&u ^SLyspivwV xa) exortum itidemque occasum per-

auTST) raura ra Trvsuixard etrr/
flant)j huic hi venti sunt peculiares,
^vvvo^a, rCov oltto rCov dpxrwv
7rv£tJ[J.a.T(t)v crxiTTTi.^ a Septenti-ionalibus autem ventis
(3.) [Kai ox6(rcci [xsv tS)V tto-
tuta ac protecta ea civitas existit.
7\&iov' xsovral ys^ xaKibg rou
7)A<ou xal rtbv TrvBv^drwv, uSatr/ Aquae vero ejus multae et subsalsee
rs -^pCovrai^ dya^oia-iv,^" aurai fxev
sunt, et necessario non sublimes,
i}(r(rov al(rSdvovTai rCov roiourewv

fjLSTa^oT^lwv. 'Oxofrai 8s u8a(r/ Eestate quidem calidee, hyeme fri-

rs eT^sloKTi ^psovrai xa) Aj/avoj-

gidae.
'
C. TrXtlOTOV ' C. ryCTL.

' C. Toicrt * C. Qtpfjta.

Et quae quidem urbes bene
C. —
(3.)
' 01. ravra St tan
' C. . . .
x*'A"P""^'-'' C. cTKeTrr],h'TavTyTy
sitcO sunt ad solem, et ad ventos,
' C. TToXtwv. » MSS. yt. C. re.

* C. xP«oi'''C"- C. dyaOulat. et aquis bonis utuntur, bee minus

(6)
 I.
I.

cas partimlier ; il saura le mieux knowing beforehand tlie seasons,

sucli a one must be acquainted
coyisei-ver lasante, el il nepratiq^iera
witb each particular, and must suc-
jias avec un mediocre succes I'art de
ceed in the preservation of health,
lamedecine. 8. Gelui qui ohjederait
and be by no means unsuccessful
que ce sont la des speculations in the practice of his art. 8. And
meteorologiqu,es, comprendra, s'il if it be thought that these
shall

change d'avis, que Vastronomie,^ loin things belong rather to meteor-

au medecin, ology, ^ it will be admitted, on

d'etre d'une petite utility
second thoughts, that astronomy
lui importe heaucowp ; car I'etat des
contributes not a little, but a very
organes digestifs change avec les
medicine.
great deal indeed, to
saisons. (3.) Je vais expUquer en For with the seasons the digestive
detail comvieni il faut observer et organs of men undergo a change.
approfondir chacun des points dent (3.) But how each of the aforemen-
tioned things should be investi-
il a, ete question.
gated and explained, I will now
declare in a clear manner.

II. II.

9. SUPF0S0N8 vne ville ex- 9. A CITY that is exposed to hot

fosee aux vents chauds ; ce sont ceux
winds (these are between the wintry
qui sovffient entre le lever d'hiver du
soleil et le coucher d'hiver ; ouverte rising and the wintry setting of
a ces vents, elle se trouve a I'ahri de
the sun), and to which these are
ceux du nord. Dans cette localite

les eaux seront ahondantes, sau- peculiar, but which is sheltered

mdtres, peu profondes, et par conse- from the north winds in such a
;

quent chaudes I' ete et fro ides I'hiver.

city the waters will be plenteous
morceau du texte grec,
[De tout ce
and saltish, and, as they run from
enferme entre deux crochets, la pre-
miere partie, qui finit aux mots an elevated source, they are neces-
avrai juaXXov inclusivement, est
comprise dans le § Ixx. de la traduc- sarily hot in summer, and cold in
tion, ou est sa veritable place; le
winter
resfe a ete mis a la fin du § lix.
— Coray, ed. of 1816, pp. 9, 10.
L. puts it after lirnr'nTTnv in § 63.] * * * *

' For this amended version of this pasenge,

860 Littro, ii. p. Hi. ' i.e. Astrononiy.

(?)
 B. II.

Seo-iv/ Kslvra.l'^ re jU.^ xahSig tCov a talibua mutationibus afficiuntur.

TrvsufjiUTcuv xa) too t^xIoo, auTcti
Qua3 vero aquia palustribas ac la-
Ss jaaAAov, Krjv (xsv to Qepog
ao^lxrjpovylvrjTaijQoia-a-QV ivamvrai
custribus utuntur, et non bene sitas

ai vodcror 8s sTrofjif^pov, ttoAu'- sunt ad ventoa, et ad solem, hea

^pouioi yiyvQvrai\.
magis. Et si quidem sestas sicca
10. Ka< ^ayshaiuag
. xoivibg^
eyylvzoSai* otTro Trarrrjg Trpocjja- fuerit, citius sedantur morbi : si

(Tiog^ riv sT^xog syylvr}Tai.'^ Too vero pluviosa, diuturni fiunt : 10.
8e ^sifj.uivog \{/u^pou ev
et phagedaenas adedentes ex omni
rauT-t] Tji TToXe* etrr* ra re uSara
TToAAa ;ca< ucf^aAa/ xa< dvayxr) occasione oboriri verisimile est, si

elvai [xsTscopot, too fxsv QspsogQepfxa.,

ulcus fiat. Si vero by ems frigida
TOO 8e ^sifjiuivog \}/u^pa*®] tou^
re a.vSpa)7roog Tag xE<^a7^a.g itypag sit, homines capita humida ac pi-

e^siv xai <p7>^syfx.aTa)^sag, Tag ts tuitosa habere par est : et ventres

xoiT^lag auTswv ttoxvol IxTapacT'
ipsorum frequenter exturbari, pi-
crsG-QaCy otTTo Tr]g xs<pa7^r]g too
(^7\.sy[xaTog sirixaTappiovTog' to.
tuita a capite influente : et formas

re ei^sa IttJ to ttAt^Soj auTscov ipsorum ut plurimum debiliores

aTovwTspa slvai' scrQlsiv ^'oux
esse : ipsosque ad edendum ac
dyaQovg slvai, ouSs ttIusiv oxotroi

jasv yap X£(pa7^dg da-Qsviag e^oo- bibendum non appositos esse. Nam
G-iv,^ ox)x dv ilf\(rav dyaboi irivziv'^
qui capita debilia habent, non
rj yap xpaiiraKyi [K.d'K'Kov ttis^^si.
fuerint boni potores. Crapula
(4.) 11. NotXTT^jaara ts raSs
sxi^wpia slvai irpiaTov fj.£V Tag enim magis gravat.
yjvaixag vodBpdg xai pow^sag
elvar eirsiTa xoA^.a^" droxoog
b-jTO vourroo xoa ou (p6(rsi,^^ exTi-
(4.) 11. Morbi vero hi ipsis verna-
Tpa)a-X£(r6al T£ TTOxva'^^ 12. To7arl

TS' " Trai^ioKTiv "*

eTrnrlTTTeiv culi sunt. Primum quidem mu-

^ C XtuvuiSeai. ' C.Keovrai ttov^v — lieres morbosse, ac fluxionibus ob-

' MSS. UKOg. C. koiKOQ.
*
noxiee sunt: deinde multee steriles
* C. tyyiyveaOai. kyyivtjrai 'viraXa.
' C. om. ro5 5^ ^^fi/iuiroc . . . i/'i'xpa-]
' C. clvai. ° C.om./iii'.C.Ixowcri.
sunt ex morbo, non a natura, et
° C. TTtvtiv — mt'Cu. C. dvai.
" C. TTOvU^ff. frequenter abortiunt. Pueris vero
C. fliuiTi.

^*
13 0. wvKvd. C.
incidunt convulsiones ac anbela-
C. Traidioict.

(8)
 IT.
II.

{10.) * * *
[10. Dans une contree^ ainsi ex-

posee, la moindre cause suffit pour

clianger les hlessures en %dceres

phagedeniquesf\ Les haUtants out the heads of the inhabitants are

la tetehumide et pituUense ; le ventre pituitous constitu-

of a humid and
eprouve de frequents derangements^ a
tionj and their bellies subject to
cause de la pituite qui descend de la
tete ; en general, la constitution frequent disorders, owing to the

manque de ton, et Von est peu capable phlegm running down from the
de hien manger et de Men hoire ; car
head; the forms of their bodies,
ceux dont la tete est faible, ne sau-
Vivresse
for the most part, are rather flabby;
raient supporter le vin, et

leur est plus incommode qu'aux they do not eat nor drink much;
autres.
drinking wine in particular, and

11. Quant aux maladies ende- more especially if carried to in-

miques, d'ahord les femmes sont toxication, is oppressive to them

maladives et exposees aux ecoule-
11. and the following diseases are
ments; ensuite,plusieurs sontsteriles,
non par nature, mais par mauvaise peculiar to the district : in the first

sante; les avortements sont frequents place, the women are sickly and
12. Les enfants y sont pris de con-
subject to excessive menstruation;
vulsions et de gene de la respiration,
accidents que Von pense produire
then many are unfruitful from dis-

le mal des enfants, c'est a dire ease, and not from nature, and

1 C. ville (ed. 1800). they have frequent miscarriages

^ C. This passage omitted by Littre
is

and Adams. Avicenna puts it after wit'Cti 12. infants are subject to attacks of
(Coray, ed. of 1800, vol. i. p. 126). C. rejects
Tov Si divxpov, following Van der
;^;ei^(3i'oe convulsions and asthma, which they
Linden, Foes (ed. 1595, p. 133) says
etc.
all MSS. differed in this part, and were very consider to be connected with in-
corrupt. He nearly follows Cornarius, but
makes iv ravry ry ttoXsi Tpvxpa.' fullow . . .
fancy,^ and hold to be a sacred
oKiTTri, and Tou dk xiiniUvoQ \pvxpou (like

Cornarius) precede rove re dvOpuiTrove (p. 64). ' Adams follows Littr6 in considering
' C. diarrhees. TraiSiov to be the true reading. Foes had this.

C
 B. II.

tiones, quo3 morbus puerorum, et

^OUfTl TO TtrOLl^loV TTOISSIU, XOU IsprjV
sacer esse putantnr. 13. Viris autera
vou<rov slvaf 1;'5. ro7(n 3s dv^fxkm
dysentet-ioej et alvi profluviaj et
^fja-svTsplag xai otappolrxs xou
febres lenes, diaturnaa, hybernae,
vloug^ ^si[ji.;pivous >iou sirivuKTi^ag pustulas
et nocturnas multas, et
7ro7s.Xa.§^'xai al^oppot^ag svrrj s^pj].
hsemorrhoides in sede. Pleuritides
YlXsuplTi^sg Tiou 7rspi7rXsv[xovla.i

xa) xa.u(roi xai oxcxra. o^sa autem, et peripneumoniae, et febres

voucrrj-

fxarcx. vo^j-l^ovrai, oux lyylyvovrai ardentes, et quieunque acuti morbi

TTOAAo. 01) yap oiov rs, oxou olv
putantur, non multum proveniunt.
xoi'hlai (jypai Bwryi, rag vov(rovg
Non enim fieri potest ut isti morbi
rauTOig \(r^u=iv. 14. 'O^QaX^lai
Ts lyylyvovrai uypai, xa) ou vigeantj ubi alvi liquidas existunt.

^a'XsTra), oT^iyo^povioi,^ 7jV [/.rj r* 14. Lippitudines vero oboriuntur hu-

xard(r^rj vo(}(rr]^a wdyxoivov Ix
midae, non graves, nec diuturn^e : si
lx,=Ta^o7a]g . Ka< hxorav rd Trsvr-r]-
non ex mutatione teraporum morbus
xovra STsa uirsp^aKhaya-i, xardp-
pooi s7nysvo[x=voi^ sx rod syxs- aliquis omnibus communis occupet.
(paT^ou TrapaTT'krixrixoug Troiioucri Et ubi quinquagesimum annum
roug dv^pcoTToug, oxdrav s^alcpVTjg
transgressi fuerint, defluxiones ex
riTvLwdecufri rrji/ x;(pa'Xr]V, rj piyw-
(TcofTivJ Tavra fxsv rd voucn^jxara cerebro accedentes, Homines semi-

auTsoicnv^ sTri^wpid sfrriv^ ^top)^ syderatos faciunt, ubi caput dere-

8=,'° T]V Ti Trdyxoivov xaTd(r^rj
pente insolatum, aut frigore cor-
vou(rrjixa sx [xsTalio7^T]g rtov cupicov,
reptum fuerit. Atque hi quidem
xa) TQOTSou ^£r£-^ou(riv.^^
] 5. 'Oxo(rai 8' dvTixiovrai morbi ipsis vernaculi sunt : prseter-

TOVTswv TTpog rd Trvsufxara rd quam si morbus aliquis omnibus

^o^pd, jasra^u ru)V ^ixr^ioiv rCov
communis ex temporum mutatione
QspivSiV rou T^T^ioo xa) Trig dva-
xa) auTBy](rt
oboriatur, nam et bujus participes
ro'Krig rvjj Qsptvrig,

fiunt.

'
C. T£ Kai.
* 0. /cat o vofl'iZovffi TO Ti 9hov Troddv, Kixi

ipTjv I'ovaov dvaf but Galen supports TraiSiov. 15. Quascunque vero civitates bis
*
3 C. TTOuXv . . C. TTUvWci.
' 0. Kai dXiyoxpovioi. ex opposito sitce sunt ad ventos
5 Sic 0. MSS. imyiyvofievoi.
' C. piywffojiTi. " C. avrkoKTi. frigidos, inter occasum solis jbs-

9 C. tan- " C. x^Pk

tivum, et orientem asstivum : etiam
» 0. jieTixovat.

(10)
 II.
II.

disease (epilepsy). 13. The mea

Vepilepsie} 13. Les hommes sont
dysentery,
sujets aitx dysenteries, aux diarrheas, are subject to attacks of
fevers
aux fievres epiales, d de Ungues diarrhoea, hepialus,i chronic
frequently,
fiewes d'hiver, aux eruptions noc- in winter, of epinyctis,^

turnes, et aux hemorrho'ides. Quant and of hemorrhoids about the

aux plexiresies, aux peripneumonies, anus. Pleurisies, peripneumonies,

aux fievres ardentes et a tuiotes les

ardent fevers, and whatever dis-
maladies que I'on appelle aiguiis, not
eases are reckoned acute, do
elles n'y sont pas frequentes, car de
often occur, for such diseases are
idles a factious ve peuvent prevaloir
not apt to prevail where the bowels
la oii le ventre est reldche. 14. II
are loose. 14. Ophthalmies occur
se manifestedes ophthahnieshumides,
of a humid character, but not of a
peu longues et pau dangereuses, d
serious nature, and of short dura-
moins que par le chnngement de
tion, unless they attack epidemi-
saison Vophthalmie ne sevisse d'une
cally from the change of the
maniere generate. Passe cinquante
ans, les hommes sont exposes d des seasons. And when they pass their

fl^uxions qui viennent du cerveau, et fiftieth year, defluxions superven-

quiproduisent des paralysies, quand ing from the brain, render them
ils out ete frappes soudainement paralytic when exposed suddenly
sur la tete par le soleil ou saisis par to strokes of the sun, or to cold.
le froid. Telles sont les maladies endemic to
These diseases are
communes pai-mi les habitants de
them, and, moreover, if any epi-
ces localites, sans parler des
demic disease connected with the
maladies generales qui peuvent etre
change of the seasons^ prevail, they
causees pjar les vicissitudes des
are also liable to it.
saisons, et auxquelles ils participent

egalement. 15. But the following is the

condition of cities which have the

opposite exposure, namely, to cold

15. Les villes qui ont une expo-
winds, between the summer set-
sition contraire, c'est-d-dire qui,
' " This Hepialas is a species of intermit-
etnnt d I'abri du vent d-u midi, tent fever, very common in warm climates.

ainsi que de tous les vents chauds, Itwould appear to be a variety of the quo-
tidian." See Paulus ^gineta, vol. i. 252,
rcQoivent hahituellement les vents Syd. Soc. edition (Adams, i. p. 192, n).
" Epinyctis is stated by Adams (i. p. 192,
' " Cette afEection qu'on regar''e comme note 2) to be a disease of the skin a kind of ;

envoyee immediatement par la Diviuite, et Eczema. Coray, in his 1800 edition, has a
laquelle on a donne le nom de maladie long note on these diseases (ii. p. 37). Foes
Bacree" (p. 13). (" CEc." s.v.) " pustula nocturna."

(11)
 B. II.

Taura rot Trvsu^ara STri^wpia ipsis hi venti vernaculi ac indigense

e<rr<j// rov vorou xa.) rCuv

sunt : ab austro vero et calidis
QspfxuiV^ TrvsvfxaTcot/ crx^wrj, whs
ventis protectee sunt. Et de his
ep/£l TTSpi TlOV TTOT^KOV TOUTSiDV.
Tlf>u)TOU [xev TO. u8ara (rxXrjpa. re urbibus sic se res habet. Prirnum
xa) -ifiuy^pa. wg liri to wXrjQos quidera aquae et durao et frigidae ut-
lyyiyvBTai."^ 16. Tou^ dvQpco-
plurimum dulcescunt.^ 16. Homines
ircug svTovoug rs xoCi crxsT^KPpoug
oivayxr] slvai,^ ro6g rs TrXelovg autem vegetos et siccos esse necesse

rag xoO<^loLg a.T£pa.[jLvovg sp^s'J' ?£a< est : et plures ventres infernos

<rx'?\y}poig rag pcaro), rag ai/co
crudes ac duros habere, supernos
supcoTspag''^ -^oXio^sag rs p-oLk-

7\ov T] ^T^sypLctrictg slvoti. Tag vero fluidiores : biliososque magis

xsipa'Xa.g vyiripag e^oucri xou quam pituitosos esse. Capita vero

crxT^ripag' prjy^ariai rs eiciv' ett)
Sana ac dura habent, et plerunque
ro TrXriQag.
vasa ipsis rumpuntur.
17. 'Norrsvy.ara '6s aursoi-
(Tiu^ eTTiSvjjassi raura., irXsupl-
17. Morbi autem populares
ri^sg rs ttoTJXou,^ ai rs o^sToli

vofMt^oixsvoLi vouaoi. ^Avayxri 3s ipsis hi sunt, pleuritides, et quos

co^s 's-^siv, oxorav xoiXlai crxXrjpa) acutos esse receptum est. Necesse
sa)(riv^ sfXTTOoi rs ttoXAo)^ yl-
est autem ita habere, quum alvi
yuovrai aTro Traa-rjg 7rpo(paariog'^

Touriou 6s airiov strri rou (rco^arog duras existant. Et suppurati multi

»j svraa-ig,^" xai crx'XrjporTjg rr]g
73
ex omni occasione fiunt. Hujns
xoi7\lr^g' tJ yap ^rjporrjg prjyixarlag
autem causa est, corporis extensio,
TToissi slvott,^^ xou ToO vhcLrog ^u-
^por7)g. 'K^cohohg 8s duayxfj ac ventris duricia. Siccitas enim et

rag roiauroig (pv(nag stvai, xa) aquae frigiditas facit ut vasa rum-
ou TTuT^UTTorag' ou yap oiou rs ajxa
pantur. Edaces autem tales naturas
7ru2.D(3opoug rs slvai xa) ttoAu-

TTorag. esse necesse est, et non multum

18. '0<pQa7^[Jilag rs ylyvscrQai bibaces. Non enim fieri potest ut

[J.SV S/a ^povoo, yiyuscrSai Ss
simul multum edant ac bibant.
^ C. £OTi'. Bipivuiv. tltri.

' C. £7rt TO TfXijQog (ov) yXvKaivtTai. 1 8. Lippitudinesque his fieri ex tem-

' 0, avayKaiTj tlvai' * 0. ti'ipou)TtpaQ.
* C. avTtoiai. ' C. TTOvWai. poris intervallo necesse est, duras
' ° 0. TTOvWol.
^
C. tu>ai.

C. irpOipaaiOQ. C. ivraaii. '

Foes (p. 64), -fXvKaivtrai —" ferfe dnlces

0. tlvai, C. avayKaiq. evaduut."

(12;
 II.
II.

h coucher tings and the summer risings of

froids qui sQufflent entre
the sun, and to which these winds
d'ete et le lever d'ete, presentent les
are peculiar, and which are shel-
particularites suivantes : Les eaux y
tered from the south and hot
^
sont geiieralement dures et froides ;
breezes. In the first place the waters
16. les hommes y doivent etre ro-
are, for the most part, hard and
hustes et sees ; chez la pi apart, les cold. The men must necessa-
1 6.

cavites inferieures sont fermes et rily be well braced and slender,

a emouvoir ; les cavites and they must have the discharges

difficiles
downwards of the alimentary canal
sujperieures sont plus faciles;. les
hard, and of difficult evacuation,
temperaments y sont plus hilieux
while those upwards are more fluid,

que phlegmaliques ; le cerveau y

and rather bilious than pituitous.
sain ruptures inte-
est et sec ; les
Their heads are sound and hard,
rieures y sont freqiientes. and they are liable to burstings (of

vessels?) for the most part.

17. Les maladies communes chez

eux sont les pleuresies et toutes les

17. The diseases which prevail
affections appellees aigiies. En effet,
epidemically with them, are pleui-i-
quand le ventre est sec, inevitahle-
sies, and those which are called acute
ment toute cause occasionelle pro-
This must be the case
diseases.
duiro; chez plusieurs, des suppura- when the bowels are bound ; and
tions de poumon ; ce qui vient de la from any causes, many become
riqidite du corps et de la durete du affected with suppurations in the

ventre car la secheresse de la con- lungs, the cause of which is the

j

tension of the body, and hardness

stitution et le froid des eaux dis-
of the bowels ; for their dryness
posent les vaisseaux a se rompre.
and the coldness of the water dis-
Des hommes ainsi constitues doivent
pose them to ruptures (of vessels?).
heaucoup manger et peu hoire ; on Such constitutions must be given
ne pent guere, en effet, etre a lafois to excess of eating, but not of
grand mangeur et grand buveur. drinking ; for it is not possible to
be gourmands and drunkards at
18. II leur survient, par intervalle, the same time.
« des ophthalmies ; elles sont seches

'
C. " Lo3 eaux, ordinairement dures et
18. Ophthalmies, too, at length
froides, n'y aonfc gu&re susceptibles d'6tre
oorrigees" (p. 15). supervene ; these being of a hard

(13)
 '

B. II.

autetn ac vehementeSj et statim ocu-

prjyvva-Qai to. o^^ara' Alfxoppolas losrumpi. Sanguinis item ex naribus

8e ex Tcov pivscov To7<ri vewrepOKTi

rpii^xouTa £T£(ov ylyvs<rdai ]<r^o- fluxiones veliementes aestate fieri

pa.g Tou Sepsos '

rot re Upa ^ jimioribus triginta annis. Morbos
voa-su^aTOL xa'Ks()[j.sva., oKlycc [/.Iv
etiam sacros appellatos, paucos qui-
Tuura, la-^vpoL 8s.

19. M.a.xpo^lous ^£ Tou? oivQpa)- dem^verum veliementes. 19.Longae

iroug Toorioitg fxSXhav B\xog ^
ehai
vei'O vitas magis quam alios^ hos
eripwv' * to. ts s'kxsa. ou (ftXeyjxa-
roiZza. £yylyv£a-Ba.i,ovZs dypiovcrQai homines esse par est : et ulcera non
rd re rjflsa dypiwrepa. 75 ri^epui-
pituitosa oboririj neque efferari.
TepcL. T(H(Ti fxeu dvZpdtri rauroL
rd vova-i^[j.aTOi. eTri^copid ecTTtW
^ Mores vero magis f eros quam man-
xa) ^wp]g, ^v Ti Trdyxoivov xa- suetos. Ac viris quidem Hi morbi
Tatrp^T] ex jasTa3oA^j rSiv copewv,
vernaculi sunt : praeterquam si quis
20. Tf^a-i yuvai^),^ Trpcbrov
y,ev (TTpixpva.]' TroAAa* ^
yiyvovrai omnibus communis ex temporum
Sta rd oZara^ eovra crx7\,r)pd re
mutatione ingruat.
xa) drepa^va xai i^v^pd' al ydp
xaQdpfTLeg ovx eTriylyvovrai rCov
eTTLlxrjvlayv eTVirri^eiai, dXkd oAtyat
xa* TrovTjpa/.'" "ETretra rlxrou(TL 20. Ex mulieribus vero, primum
^aAsTTro^'" £xrLrpa)(rxou<rl re ou
quidem multas steriles fiunt, propter
(TipoZpa. 'Oxorau 8e rexwrrt, rd
TTaL^la dZuvaroi rpe<peLV elcrlv^^ ro aquaSj quEe duree sunt ac crud^ et

ydp yd7\(x divotT^evvurai UTro^^ r(ov

frigidae. Purgationes enim men-
uZdrcov ry\g (rxTirjporrjrog xai dre-
re sium non contingunt commodae, sed
pafJivlrjg' (pfliVtsj ylyvovrai
(Tv^va) dyro ribv roxeruiV utto paucae ac prav£e. Deinde pariunt
ydp ^ly^g p7]y[xara 'Io-^odctl xa)
difiiculterj et non valde abortiunt.
<r7rd(rfA.ara.

Ubi vero pepererint, pueros nutrire

'
C. Qspfoc. ^ C. ipa.
' C. (OIKOQ. * C. ITfpiOV.
non possunt. Lac enim ab aquarum
5 G. tan. " MSS.etc.yni'at?!)'.
' C. aTtpi<l>ai. Galen has (rrpicpar £jjp'it, Et
duricia ac cruditate extinguitur. _

7r|00<Tf(TraX/..Evai (Littre). Foes has: crpv^vai

(p. 65).
C. vSara,
tabes frequentes a partu fiunt. Pras
' C. TOvXXai. °

C. TToi-Tjpat- " C. xaXtTTuic,

1= " C. vnb. violentia enim ruptiones ac vul suras
C. tiai.

(14)
 II. II.

et violentes, et produisentrapidement and violent nature, and soon ending

de Audessous de in rupture of the eyes; persons

la fonte I' ceil.

trente ans, on est expose, pendant under thirty years of age are liable

I'ete, a de fortes epistaxis. Les to severe bleedings at the nose in

maladies appelees sacrees y sont summer; attacks of epilepsy are

rares, mnis intenses. 19. II est rare but severe. 19. Such people

naturel que Von y vivo plus long- are likely to be rather long-lived ;

temps qu'ailleurs. Les plaies n'y their ulcers are not attended with

deviennent pas sordides, elles n'y serous discharges, nor of a malig-

prennent pas, non plus, un caractere nant character; in disposition they

malin et rebelle. Le moral y est are rather ferocious than gentle.

pi utot farouche que doux. Chez les The diseases I have mentioned are
hommes, on observe les maladies peculiar to the men, and besides
enoncees plus haut, sans parler de they are liable to any common
celles qio'ils eprouvent en commun complaint which may be pre-

aves les autres par le changement vailing from the changes of the
des saisons ; seasons.

20. Ghez les femmes, la durete,

la erudite et le froid de I'eau y 20. But the women, in the first

rendentgeneralement le corps rigide; place, are of a hard constitution,

I'ecoulement menstruel n'y a ni la from the waters being hard, indi-

regularile ni les qualites convenahles; gestible, and cold ; and their men-
il est peu abondant et de mauvaise strual discharges are not regular,

nature, Les accouchements y sont but in small quantity, and painful.

laborieux, mais les avortements Then they have dijQficult parturition,

rares. Les femmes ne sont pas en but are not very subject to abor-

etat de nourrir les enfants qu' elles tions. And when they do bring forth
mettent an, monde, la durete et la children, they are unable to nurse

erudite des eaux diminuant la secre- them ; for the hardness and indi-
tion du lait. Souvent, cliez elles, gestible nature of the water puts

des pJdliisies sont determinees par away their milk. Phthisis frequently
I' accouchement, dont les efforts pro- supervenes after childbirth, for the
duisent des dechirures et des rup- efforts of it frequently bring on

(15)
 B. IL

21. Toi(rL 3e 7ratS/ot(rtj/' uSpto- babent. 21. Pueris autem hydropes

TTsg hyyiyvovTai sv ToT(nv op^sa-LV,^
in testibus fiunt, quamdia parvi
s(og cr^ixpoL j]'^ sTrsira, Trpo'iova-rjg
fuerint : deinde a3tatis progressu
TS o\{/e sv TOLvrr} tt, TroXet.' lisp)
evanescunt. Pubescunt autem sero
[XBV OUV^ T(OV Bsp^lbV 77VBU-

[xoLTCuv jia) T(ou i^ij^poiv'^ xai T(ov in hac civitafce. Et de calidis qnidem
TTo'Xiwu Tooriaiv^ w^s ep^et^ ojg
ventis ac frigidis^ et urbibus ad hos
7rposlp7]rai.
sitis, hoc modo velut dictum est^
22. 'OxotraL xiovrat Trpog
TOL TTVsu^ara to. ^sra^h rcov res se babet.
QspLVcuv duaroT^ecov rou i^T^lov xa)

TUiV ^SL[J.BpLVa>v, xa) oxQ<raL to

svaVTiov rouTscov, co^s ep^ei 7rep<
22. Qusecunque vero civitates
avTSMv. 'Oxo(rai [xsv Trpog rag
dvaroXoig too i^Tvlou xsovrcn, rau- sitae sunt inter eestivos ac bybernos

rag slxog^" sJuai uyisivoTBpa.g tS)V solis ortus, et quEecunque ex oppo-

wpog Toig dpxTOog £(rTpa.fii[J.ii/(vv,
site harum, de bis ita babet. Quae
xa) TuiV TTpog TO. Qspixd, rjv xa)
(ttolOlou to jU-sragu i}. quidem ad orientem solem sitae

poTspov^^ (jisv yap ^irpiMTspov

sunt^ eas par est esse salubriores bis
sp^et TO QspfJMU xa) to -^u^pov.
"EiTTSLTa TOL v^aTOL oxofTa Trpog Tag quae ad septentriorem conversae
TOO riT^lou dvaToT^dg stTTL, rauTa
sunt, et bis quae ad calidos ventos
T^a^TTpd TS elvai dvdyxT)^^ xa)
svw^sa xa) [xaT^-axd^* xa) spaTSivd sitae santj etiamsi stadium solum
' /lis'sv
'
syyiyvso'uaL
~'-vl6
'
TauTj] tj] ttoasi.
intersit. Primum enim moderatior
'O yap rfhiog xu)7\.6sl dvlcr^cov

xa) xaTa'hdy.Troov' to yap say^ivov est caliditas ac frigiditas. Deinde

sxacTTOTS auTog b rjrjp sttb^sl cog
aquas quae ad solis ortus sunt, omnes
stt) to ttooXo.

23. Td TS si'Sea Ta>v dvSpwTrwu splendidas esse necesse est, et odo-

^ 0. TraiSloiat, ^ C. ruTfft opx^ai. ratas, et moUes, et amabiles orii-i

' 0. ey. * C. dipavLl^ovTaL.
S
C. TToXt. 6 0. <5f.
in bac civitate. Sol enim emergens
° C. Tovreoiv,
' 0. EXf<, 0. eoiKog. Matu-
" ac illustrans ipsas castigat.
" C. iy. 0. npioTov.
" C. avayKaif], C. [laXaica,
" tinum enim tempus ipse aer ut-
C. tjXTrivtaQaL (in Lis 2nd ed., p. 20 only)
he translates " agreables ^ boire."
'8 plurimum semper occupat. 23. Et
C. TToXi-

(16)
 II. II.

21. Les enfants, tant qtb'ils ruptures and strains. 21. Children
tares}

sont petits, portent freqiiemment des while still little are subject to drop-
Injdropisies dans les bourses, hy-
sies in the testicle, which disappear
dropisies qui disparaissent amesure
as they grow older in such a town
qu'ils avancent en age. La puherte ;

est tardive dans cette localite. Telle they are late in attaining manhood.
est, ainsi que je viens de Vexpliquer,
It is, as I have now stated, with
V action des vents chauds et des vents
regard to hot and cold winds and
froids, et la condition des villes qui

y sont exposees. cities thus exposed.

5. 22. Cities that are exposed to

5. -22. Je passe maintenant aux
villes exposees aux vents qui souffieni winds between the summer and
entre le lever d'ete et le lever d'hiver, the winter risings of the sun, and
et celles dont I'exposition est con-
those the opposite to them, have
traire. Gelles qui sont exposees a
I'orient, naturellement sont plus the following characters : — Those
saluhres que celles qui sont exposees which lie to the rising of the sun
au nord ou au midi, quand meme
are all likely to be more healthy
la distance ne serait que d'un stade
than such as are turned to the North,
(94 toises ^).^ D'ahord, la chaleur
et lo froid y sont plus moderes ; en- or those exposed to the hot winds,

suite, les eaux dont les sources re- even if there should not be a fur-
gardent I'orient sont necessairement
long between them.
limpides, de honne odjeur, molles et

agreables, parce que le soleil, a son

In the first place, both the heat and
lever, les corrige, en dissipant par
ses rayons le hrouillard qui ordi- the cold are more moderate. Then
nairement occupe I'atmosphere des such waters as flow to the rising
la matinee. 23. Les habitants ont
sun, must necessarily be clear, fra-

'
"Prtyfiara Kai airaanara.
V. Littre's
grant, soft, and delightful to drink,
ed., V. p. 579. Coray
19 of ed. of 1810)
(p.
translates " les efforts de I'acconcliement
:
in such a city. For the sun in rising
entralnent des phthisies, en rompant ou en
dechirant quelque vaisseau."
and shining upon them purifies
' C. " qnand mSme elles no seroient
eloignees de ces derniferes que d'un stade." them, by dispelling the vapours
Clifton (according to Adams) translates :

" even if there be bat a small distance

which generally prevail iu the morn-
between them." Foes " etsi stadium unum
:

intersit" (p. 65). ing. 23. The persons of the inha-

D (17)
 B. 11.

liominum formae boni colons suntj

Aov, rjv ^ri Tig vou(rog xwXujj.
et mngis floridas, si non quis alius

TS xa) ^uvsa-LV
morbus probibeat. Eb clara voce
fis7\.Tlovg eio-i tojv
Trpog 3ops7]i/,' fiTTsp xai to. aJO^a praediti sunt bomines, et ad iram
ra. s^<^m^=va. dfxelvw so-tIv.^
ac intelligentiam prasstantiores sep-
24. "KoLxi TS ^aAiCTa outcu •>]

tentrionalibus, siquidem et alia qua0

xsLfxsvrj^ wo'Kig rjpt xaja TriV[xsTpio-

TT]Ta. ToO SspfXod XOU TOO i^v^pod'* in ipsa nascuntur meliora existunt.

TO. TS voasvpiaTa. sAao-fl-to fx,sv 24. Et civitas quae boc modo sita
ylyvsTai xai d(rQsvs(TTspa, solxs
est, veri maxime similis est, juxta
8s Toia-iv'" sv Tf,(rL ttoXsgtl^ ysvo-
IJ-svoKTL voiTs6[x.a(rL,^ TfjCi Trpog caliditatis ac frigiditatis modera-

TO. Qspua. ra^ TrvHUjaara sa-Tpay.- tionem. Et morbi pauciores fiunt

jas'vTrjff-tv.'" A*' TS yjvaixeg avToQt
ac debiliores, similesque sunt mor-
svapixufLovsg^^ elo-t trc^oSpa,'^ xai
tIxtoucti prj'i^lcug. llspi [xkv tou- bis qui in civitatibus ad ventos

Tswv d)^s s;^st. calidos conversis oriuntur. Et

Zo. \Jxo(raL Oe Trpog Tag ou-
foeminse istbic valde foecundae sunt,
(Ttag xeovTaL, xa) auTsrj(rlv^^ sctl
(rxsTrrj tCov TrvsupiUTCov
ac facile pariunt. Et de bis quidem
tCov divh

Tr\g r^oug ttvsovtwv to. re''* Bspfxa. ita babet.

7rvBV[xaTa. irapappssi xai ret if/up^ga

oLTTo Toiv OLpxTOiv, dvdyxri^^ TauTag

9. 25. Quas vero ad occasus sitae
Toig TToXtag QsVtv xisa-Qat vofrspo)-

TOLTfiv^^ TrpuiTOV ]U,ev yap to. oSara sunt, et ipsEe a ventis ab ori-

ou AafJ'Trpa '
aiTLOV 6s, oti o rii]p ente spirantibus protectse sunt, et
TO sa)Qivov xars^SL wg sV) to
turn calidi venti leviter affiant, turn
TTouAu, ocTTig tco uSari syxara-
frigidi ab Ursis praeterflant : eas
fXLyvv^xsuog to 7^.a[X7rpov dcpavl^si'

0 ya.p riT^iog Trpiv dvco dpQr]Vat oux urbes necesse est situ morbosissimo
eViAdtjaTrsc. Too Se Bspsog, scoQsv
positas esse. Primum enim aquae

non sunt splendidte. Causa vero

' ' C.
C. £crri. iceofiivrj

* C. ^v\pov. * 0. roTffi est quod aer matutinum tempus ut-

^ C. TToXicri ' 0. yiyVOfiBVOKTL
' C. voctvfiaai ° 0. omits rd. plurimum occupat, qui aquae im-
C. ea-rporjUjUEvycrt. " 0. apLKVfioviQ
" C. avriyai. mixtus claritatena ejus disperdit.
C. (70d5pa
C. ra 5£
''^
C. dvayKair]
'8
C. vovatpo)rATr]v. " C. \a/i7rpa. Sol enim priusquam elevetur non

(18)
 II. II.

le feint meilleur et la comph?xion bitants are, for the most part, well

plus fleurie, ti moins que quelque coloured and blooming, unless some

maladie n'y mette obstacle. Lew voix disease counteract. The inhabitants
est claire ; Us soiit cl'un caractere have clear voices, and in temper
plus vif, et d'un esprit plus pene- and intellect are superior to those

trant que les habitants des regions which are exposed to the north, and
septentrionales ; toutes les autres pro-
all the productions of the country
ductions y sent aussi meilleures.
in like manner are better. 24. A
24. Une ville ainsi situee jottit, a
city so situated resembles the spring
cause de la moderation de la chaleur
as to moderation between heat and
et dii, froid, d'une temperature qui
cold, and the diseases are few in
ressemble a celle du priiitemps. Les
number, and of a feeble kind, and
maladies y sont moins nombreuses
et moins violentes, mais elles ant
bear a resemblance to the diseases

de Vanalogie avec celles qui regnent which prevail in regions exposed

dans les villes exposees aux vents to hot winds. The women there
chauds. Les femmes y sont extreme- are very prolific, and have easy
ment fecondes, et accouchent aise- deliveries. Thus it is with regard
ment. Telles sont ces localites. to them.

9. 25. Quant aux villes qui 6. 25. But such cities as lie to
regardant I'occident, qui sont a the west, and which are sheltered
I'abri des vents de I'orient, et sur from winds blowing from the east,
lesquelles les vents chauds du midi
and which the hot winds and th.e
et les vents froids du nord ne font
cold winds of the north scarcely
que glisser, elles sont necessairement
touch, must necessarily be in a
les plus insalubres par leur position.
very unhealthy situation : in the
B'abord, les eaux ne sont pas lim-
first place the waters are not clear,
pides ; la cause en est dans le
the cause of which is, because the
brouillard qui occupe generalement

Vatmosphere des la matinee, mist prevails commonly in the

et qui,

se melant a I'eau, en trouble la morning, and it is mixed up with

limpidite ; car les rayons du soleil the water and destroys its clear-

n'eclairent ces localites que lorsqu'il ness, for the sun does not shine
est deja fort eleve sitr I'horizon. En upon the water until he be con-
second lieu, il souffle, pendant les siderably raised above the horizon.

(19)
 .

B. IL

jU,sv aupat yl/u^pa) Trvsoutri, xa) illusfcrat. u!Estate vero, mane quidem
^p6(roL Tc'iTTTOucriv'^ TO OS Xoiirlv
auras frigidaa spirant, et ros decidit.
rfXtoj syxaraSuvoji/ wcttb [xaXierTCX.

3<='\|/a(, Tous dvQpcoTToug,- Sto xa) De cseterovero sol ad ipsas occidens,

oi^pooug rs slxog^ eiva.1 xai appw-
quam maxime homines percoquit.
(rToug,*Tu)V re vocrs\Jix.a.T(uv ttcUvtwu
(xsTs^siv y.spog Tu)V TrpoetprjfjLsvcov'^ Quapropter etiam decolores ac in-

ouSsv'' auTsoKTiv uTroxexpirai.

firmos ipsos esse par est, et ex
26. Bapu(pa)voi/j rs elxot;^ eTva*

?fai ^pay^w^sag 8<a rov "Jjepa, ort

omnibus praedictis morbis partici-
otxaQotprog cog sir) to ttovXv auToBi pare. Nulla enim re ab ipsis sepa-
ylyvsrcLi xcti voa-M^rjg'^oors yap utto
rantur. 26. Verisimileque est ipsos
rS)V ^opslcov^ sxxp'ivBrai (r<po^pa'
ou yap Trpocrs-^oucri to. Trvsu^ara' gravi voce praeditos ac raucosos
a rs Trpocrs^oocrtv^'' auTBOiari
esse, propter aerem, eo quod im-
xa\ irpotrxiavTai,^^ u^areivoTara.
£(rriv'^^ sTTs) roiavra ra sttV^ rrig purus plerunque isthic est, et
scTTTspr^g TTVsu^ara' soixs re fJLsro-
morbosus. Neque enim ab aqui-
TTUipco ftaXicrra t] Sscrig t) raiavrit]

rrig Tro'kiog xara rag rr]g i^^sprjg lonaribus valde expurgatur. Non
jxsrafio7\,ag,^* on ttovXv ro [xifrov
enim perseverant venti. Qui vero
ylyvsrai rou rs swQivou xa) rod
irpog rrjV Se/Aijv. Lisp* [xsv Trveo- perseverant ac ipsis incumbunt,
r rr I > IB ' 16
[xarcov, a rs strriv sxirriosia aquosissimi existunt. Nam venti
xa) avsTTirrj^sia,^^ aiSs sp^e*.
occidentales similes sunt autumno.
^ C. TriTTTovm.
' C. at'GpwTTovg. ' SioMSS. 0. totKOf Et hujusmodi civitatis situs est ad
0. dppuXJTOVQ. ' C. 7rpOEip?JjU£V(JV,
^ C. ovStv. He translates: " Anssi
(Itv
diei mutationes, eo quod multum
doivent-ila natnrellement avoir le teint de-
colore, complexion dn corps foible, et
la
temporis inter matutinum ac ves-
participer toatea les maladies dont j'ai
h,

parle, et dont il n'y a aucune qui leur soit

exclasivement affectee." Littre (ii. p. 26,
pertinum intercedit. Et de ventis
note) snggests : kqI ovotv, ovdkv dk or oviiv
yap, bnt accepts the old text. quidem, qui commodi sunt ac in-
' Sic MSS. C.ioiiccic. * C. vovcTwSTje.
' ^oprittDV. C. wpoaexovat. commodi, ita se res habet.
" C. TrpoaKtovTaL C. iari.
" C. and. C. fiiralSoXdc-
" 0. ian.
C. lirirndta " C. avtmrr^Sta,

(20)
 II. II.

matinees d'ete, des brises froides, And in summer cold breezes from

il tombe des rosees ; et, dtirant le the east blow and dews fall ; and

reste de la journee, le soleil, en in the latter part of the day the

s'avauQant vers V Occident, hrule sin- setting sun particularly scorches

guUerement les hommes ; atissi sont- the inhabitants, and therefore they

Us decolores, maladifs ; Us par- are pale and enfeebled, and are

ticipent a toutes les maladies dont il partly subject to all the aforesaid

a ete parle ; aucune ne letor appar- diseases, but no one is peculiar to

tient exclusivement. 26. lis ont la them. 26. Their voices are rough

voix grave et rauqioe d cause de I' air, and hoarse owing to the state of

qui, dans ces localites, est generale- the air, which, in such a situation

ment impur et malsain ; car il n'est is generally impure and unwhole-

guere corrige par les vents du nord, some, for they have not the northern

qui s'y font peu sentir, et les vents winds to purify it ; and these winds

qui regnent dans ces localites sont they have are of a very humid

tres humides ; telle est en effet la character, such being th.e nature of

nature des vents du couchant. line the evening breezes. Such a situa-

ville ainsi exposee ressemble surtout tion of a city bears a great resem-

a Vautomne, relativement aux alter- blance to autumn as regards the

natives de la meme journee, parce changes of the day, inasmuch as

que la difference y est tres grande the difference between morning and

entre le matin et le soir. Telles sont evening is great. So it is with

les observations faites sur les vents regard to the winds that are con-

salubres et insaluhres. ducive to health, or the contrary.

.
 r. III.

7. 27. nsp]^l 10. 27. CiETERUM de

Tcov ^ouAo^aai ^nfjyTqa-aaSai, oi re deiaceps narrare volo, qua3 mor-
s<rri vocrco^sa,^ xa) a. uyisivoTara.,
bosae sint, et quaa saluberrimae : et
xal oxoVa a(p' u^arog xaxa slxog'^

ylyusa-Qai,^ xa) oVa ayafla' ttAsT- quo3 mala ab aqua fieri verisimile

a-TQvyap uspog ^u/x^aAAsraJ eg rrjv eat, itemque quae bona. Plurimam

uytslrjv.
enim partem conferunt ad sani-
28. 'OxoVa jasv oSvectt/v IXoiSea
xa) (rTa.cnpi.0L xa) "kifjivala, raura tatem.

dvayxT]* tou fx,sv Qifisog elvai Sspfxa

xa) Trap^sa xa) s^ovra, ars

28. Quaacunque igitur palustres
o^fxrjV

oux a7r6f<p[jTa sovra' dtXAa roO re suntj et stabiles ac lacustres, eas

ofx^p lou u^arog l7riTps<^o^ivou as)

necesse est asstate esse calidas, ac
vioUyTov rs tjA/o'J xa'iovrog^avayxrf'
a^pod re elvai xa) TTOvrjpd xa)
crassas et olentes. Quum enim non
^oXw^ea'^ TOU ^e ^eifxctiVog, Tray s- defluantj sed aqua pluvia semper
rtoSsa re xa) i^u^pd xa) rsSoAo)- nova inferatur, et sol urat, necesse
[xeva UTTO re ^lovog xa) TrayeruivJ
est ipsas decolores esse^ et pravas
ma-re <^7^eyp.aru)M(rrara elvai xa)
^pay^co^etrrara' ac biliosas. Hyeme vero glaciatas

29. Toitri h) ttIvoucti (rwXyivag et frigidas ac turbatas prse nive ac

[xsv ale) iJ^eyakoug elvai xai fxef^uo)-
glacie, ut pituitosissimse ac rauco-
[xevoug, xa) rag ya<rrspag G'x'k7]pdg
re xoA T^eirrdg xa) Qspi^dg,^ rovg sissimse existant.

8s wixQog xa) rag xT^iqihag xa) ro

TrpocroiTTov xaraXeXe7rrua-&af^ eg 29. Bibentibus autem splenes

yap rov (nrT^va at <rdpxsg ^uvr-fj- semper sint magni ac pleni : efc

xovrai, diori icr^voi eicriv eouiooug

ventres duri, tenues ac calidi.
re eivai rohg roioureoug xa) ^ii^t)-

povg'^^ rag re xoi'kiag ^rjpordrag Humeri vero et claviculae et facies

xa) rag dvui xa) rag xdrw e-^eiv, attenuata. In splenem enim carnes
w(jre rCov (papfxdxcou la-^uporepwv
colliquantur, quapropter graciles

^ Sic MSS. C. vovcrwSta, existunt. 11. Edaces autem esse

' Sic MSS. C.Eoiicoe ' MSS. yivfaBai.
* C. avayKair) ° C. avayKairj. tales ac siticulosos par est, ven-
^ 0. ;)^oXap5ta. ' C. Traytroiv
8 C. Ofpfiag- tresque tum supernos, tum infernos,
» MSS. KaTaXtXtTTTTjaOai, or KaraXeir-
T0va9ai. C. — Qai. calidissimos habere, ut etiam forti-
C. ^VVTTIKOVTar " C. tiVi.
oribus medicamentis opus habeant.

(22)
 III.
III.

10. 27. JEvetixmaintenant exposer 7, 27. AND I wish to give an

eaux, et account of tlie other kinds of

ce qui est a dire sur les

montrer quelles eaux sont malsaines, waters, namely, of such as are

et qiielles sont tres saluhres,

qmlles wholesome and such as are un-
ou quels Mens re-
incommodites wholesome, and what bad and what
sultent des eaux dont on fait usage ;
derived from
good effects may bo
car elles out une grande injlioence
much
water ; for water contributes
sur la sante.
towards health.^

soit de 28. Such waters, then, as are

28. Les ea%bx dormantes,
d'etangs, sont neces- marshy, stagnant, and belong to
marais, soit

sairemeni, pendant I'ete, chaudes, lakes, are necessarily hot in sum-

epaisses, de mauvaise odeur; n'ayant mer, thick, and have a strong

point d'ecoulement ; mats etant ali-

smell, since they have no current
mentees continuellemeyit par de
but being constantly supplied by
nouvelles pluies, et echavffees par
rain-water, and the sun heating
le soleil, elles deviennent louches, mal-
them, they necessarily want their
saines et propres a augmenter la
proper colour, are unwholesome
bile. Fendant I'hiver, au contraire,
and form bile ; in winter, they
la gelee les penetre, la neige et la

glace les trouhlent, ce qui les rend become congealed, cold, and muddy

les plus favor ables d la production with the snow and ice, so that they

de la pitioite et des enrouements. are most apt to engender phlegm,

and bring on hoarseness ; 29. those

29. Geux qui en font usage, out who drink them have large and
toujours la rate volumineuse et dure, obstructed spleens, their bellies are
le ventre resserre, emacie et chaitd, les hard, emaciated, and hot ; and their
epaules et les clavicides decharnees.
shoulders, collar-bones, and faces
En effet, les chairs sefondent au profit are emaciated ; for their flesh is
de la rate, et c'est la cause de la
melted down and taken up by the
maigreur de ces Tiommes. Avec une
spleen, and hence they are slender ;
telle constitution, ils sont affames et
such persons then are voracious
alteres. Les cavites superieures et

ivferieures sont fort seches, de and thirsty ; their bellies are very
y
sorte que, pour les purger, il faut dry both above and below, so that

they require the strongest medi-

'
C. ["Neles ayant jusqu'ici considerees
que r lativement il leiir exposition."] — Coray, ' Paulus yEgineta, i. 66 (Adams) ; also see
p. 25, ed. 1816. C ray's note in liis first edition.

(23)
 IIL

Ssscfla*. TouTo fxsv to voua-rjixa Atque liic morbus ipsis et asstate

et hyeme familiaris est. 30. Ad

30. Tipog 8s TOUTSOKTIV^ ol uhpOD- lisec etiam liydropes plurimi ac
77 sg TT'XsTa-Tol Ts ylyvovrai'^ xa)
lethalissimi fiunt. -Estate enim
BavaTU)^i<rTaTQi' toG yap Sipeog
ducrsvrspiai rs TroXAaP ejtxTr jVtouo-j dysenterias multee ac alvi profluvia

xa) hiappoiai^ xai Trvpsro) rerap-

incidunt, et febres quartan£e diu-
raToi TToXv^povioi' ravra Se ra
vo(rsu[/.aTa [xrjxuvQsvra rag roi- turnee. Hi autem morbi prolon-

a()rag (fiutriag sg uZpuiirag xaS- gati, tales naturas ad hydropas

l(rTy](ri^ xa) aTroxTslfsi. Tavra
[xsv aurioKTi
deducunt ac occidunt. Et lii qui-
rou Bspsog ylyvsrai'
31. ToD ^st[Jicbuog,^ To7<ri dem morbi ipsis aestate fiunt.
USCOTSpOKTl IXSV T7SpiT7\.SU^0Viai T£

xa) [xaviw^ea voasvjxaTa'^ rditri

12. 31. Hyeme vero junioribus
8s irpscT^orBpoKTi xautTQi, Zia tt\v

r7]g xoiT^lrig (rxT^.r^porr^Ta. quidem peripneumonise, et insanise

32. Tfi(ri 8s yuvai^)v^ o\'^rifxara

morbi. Senioribus vero, febres
^
eyylyvsrai xa) ^Xsyixa "Xsvxov

xa) sv yarrrpi 'ia-^oucri [MoXig, ardentes, propter ventris duriciem.

xa) rlxToiKTi ^a7^s7r&g'^° i^ByaKa

rs ra eja/3pua xa) ol8eot/ra' eVe/Ta 32. Mulieribus autem, tumores
Bv rjj<ri rpo(pfi<ri (pQivw^ea rs xa)
oboriuntur, et pituita alba, et vix
TTovrjpa ylyvsrai'^^ r\ rs xaQap(rig

rfi(ri yuvai^)v^^ oux sTriylyvsrai in ventre concipiunt, ac difficulter

^prj(rr7) ixsra rov roxov.
pariunt, et foetus magnos ac tu-
33. To^rn 8s TTai^'iOKTi X7]kai

BTiylyvovrai fxdXKrra, xa) To7<rjv" midos : deinde ex alimentis tabes-

dyhpaa-i xipcro) xa) sT^xsa bv rj^a-i

Et
centes ac depravati fiunt.
p^VT^jaYjCTJv/'* (jcxrrs rag roiaurag
(pofTiag 01)-^^^ olov rs [/.axpojdloug purgatio commoda post partum mu-

lieribus non contingit. 33. Pueris

1 C. TovTsoiai
' C. Kai TT-KuaToi yifVOVTai accedunt, et viris
vero herniae
^ C. TTOvWai * C. Siappoiai,
^ 0. KaTL(JTr](n ' G. x"/'i5i-'oc,
°
varices, et ulcera in tibia, Quare
'
C. voatvfxara. 0. yvi/at^l
' 0. XtVKOV' 0. xf^ETwe.
fieri non potest ut tales naturte
" C yiyvirai. C. yvvat^l.
'*
C. Toicri C. Kvrj^ycri'
'* C. OVK.
longsevse sint, sed ante temporis

(21)
 IIL IIL

energiques. Get ciues.i^ This disease is habitual to

des viedicainents

hahituel tant them both in summer and in winter,

Mat maladif leur est

30. En outre, les 30. and in addition they are very

en ete qu'en hiver.

frequentes et subject to dropsies of a most fatal

hi/dropisies y sont tres

tres dangereuses car, pendant I' ete, character j and in summer dysen-
;

par des teries, diarrhoeas, and protracted

les habitants sont affli'ges

quartan fevers frequently seize

dysenteries, par des diarrhees, par
des fievres quartes de tongue duree, them, and these diseases when
prolonged dispose such consti-
maladies qui, prolongees, se ter-

minent, dans de pareilles constitu- tutions to dropsies, and thus prove

fatal. These are tlie diseases which
tions, par des hydropisies,et causent

la mort. Telles sont les affections attack them in summer; 31. but in

qui reg nent pendant I' ete; 31. pen- winter younger persons are liable

dant I'hiver, les jeunes gens sont to pneumonia, and maniacal aifec-

atteints de jyeripneumonies et de tions ; and older persons to ardent

maladies aecompagnees de del ires ;

fevers, from hardness of the belly.

V age plus avance, dejievres ardentes,

a cause de la durete du ventre.

32. Women are subject to oedema

and leucophlegmasise;^ when preg-

32. Les femmes sont stijettes aux nant, they have difficult deliveries

cedemes et a la leucopldegmasie ; their infants are large and swelled,

elles concoivent difficilemenf, et leur and then during nursing they be-
accouchement est lahorieux. Les come wasted and sickly, and the
nouveau-nes sont gros et hoursoujles ;
lochial discharge after parturition

mais, pendant la nourriture, its does not proceed properly with the

maigrissent et deviennent chetifs. women. 33. The children are par-

Le flux qui suit les couches ne se ticularly subject to hernia, and

fait pas d^une maniere avantageuse. adults to varices and ulcers on
33. Les enfants surtout sont atteints their legs, so that persons with
de hernies ; les hommes le sont de such constitutions cannot be long-

varices et de plaies aux jambes. De

Arlams, following Coray, considers that
'

sorte que la longevite est impossible Hippocrates here alludes to scurvj.

' Some kind of dropsy ; CeUus says ana-
avec de pareilles constitutions ; la sarca (Adams).
 r
± m TTT
iii.

adventum senescunt. 34. Praeterea

foeminae se in utero habere putant,

et, ubi partus tempus adest, ventris

e^sit/ £V yaa-Tp], xa.) IxoTav b

Toxog j],'^ d<pavi^=Tat to TrXrjpayixa. moles ilia ac plenitudo evanescit.

TTjg yaa-rpog' touto hs ylyverai^ Hoc autem contingit ex aqua, quum

oxoTau uhpoTTiritTuxriv^ ou ucrripai.
uteri ex aqua concepta laborant.
Ta ToicLura. uSara vo[xi^a)

(xo^Qripa elvoLi irpog ajrav ^prifxa.' Atque has quidem aquas ad omnem
35. AeuTspoL 8s, oVojv elev at rem improbas esse censeo.
TTT^ya) e;< Trerpswv' (rx'K-i]pa. ya.p

dva-yxT] slvctv^ t] Ix yris^ oxoit

Qspjxa uSara sa-rivj rj (ri^rjpog

13. 35. Secundo vero loco eas

ylyvsroii, ^aT^xog, 7) dpyopos, quarum fontes e petris scaturiunt

7} ^pvrrog, rj SsTov, <rTU7rT7]p/v],
(duras enim esse necesse est) : aut
7} a(r<poLKrov^ ri vlrpov raura
isthic ubi calidse aquae existunt,
yap Traj/ra otto ^^'•>]^ ylyvovrai too
QspfX,od. Ou TolvUV oioV TS £X aut ferrum nascitur, aut ses, aut
T0ia6T7]g yrig uSara dyaQoi
argentum, aut aurum, aut sulphur,
ylyv£(rQai,^ dAAa crx'h.ripa. ts xcti
aut alumen, aut bitumen, aut ni-
xauarwhzOL, ^lovpsscrOai ts ^oKsira.
xcii Trpog TrjV ^la^cuprjo-iv IvavTia trum. Haec enim omnia prse

violentia caloris nascuntur. Non

36. " ApKTTa Se, oxo(ra sx
itaque ex hujusmodi terra aquae
[xsTScopcov ^(oplwu pBSi^^ xol Xo(pwv

yBTqpSiV auTO. TS yap 1(tti yT^uxia bonae prodeunt, sed durae et sestu-

xcti Aeuxa/^ xoCi tov oivov tpipsiv osffi, quas et diflBculter minguntur,
oXiyov oia ts eorr too 6e • p^ei-
et ad alvi egestionem contrariae
[xidvog Qsp^a ylyvsTai, too 8e

Bspsog -^u^pd' ouTO) ydp dv s'ir^

sunt.

^ C. SoKtovai
" MSS. 'iy, y, sniy, C. ty. 14. 36. Optimae vero sunt quae
^ C. yifvtrai, * C. vSpbi-trirjauai
* C. avayKairi tivai. * C. 71}?, ex sublimibus locis ac terreis col-
"I
C. ecrrt,

" C. Sic MSS. C. a<T<pa\TOQ libus fluunt. Hae enim et dulces

' Foes. C. Oil roiVur tK ToiavTjjc y^C iJ^ora
aya6a yiyvtroi' sunt, et albae, et vinum modicum
'°
C. ivavTia. The text ia according to
the MSS. ferre possunt : et hyeme calidge
11 C. p'ui, " Sic MSS. C.XfTrra,
" Foes fiunt, aestate vero frigid^. Tales
; V. I. ; C. rov rt
 III. III.

vieillesse arrive avant le temps. lived, but before the usnal period

tliey fall into a state of premature

34. Be plus, les femmes paraissent
old age. 34. And, further, the
elre enceintes ; et, lorsque vient
women appear to bo with, child,
I' accouchement, le volume du ventre
and when the time of parturition
disparaU : cette gros.sesse apparente
arrives the fulness of the belly
est le fait d'xuie hydropisie de la
disappears, and this happens from
matrice. Je regarde de telles eaux dropsy of the uterus.^ Such waters,
comme mauvaises pour tons les then, I reckon bad for every pur-

usages. pose.

35. Les plus mauvaises apres 35. The next to them in badness

celles-la sent celles qui proviennent are those which have their foun-

ou de rockers, ce qui leur donne tains in rocks, so that they must

necessairement de la dureie, ou d'un necessarily be hard, or come from

a soil which produces thermal
terroir dans lequel sont des eaux
waters, such as those having iron,
chaudes, du fer^ du cuivre, de
copper, silver, gold, sulphur, alum,
V argent, de Vor, da sou/re, de Valun,
bitumen, or nitre (soda) in them
du biturne ou du nitre. Tout cela
for all these are formed by the
est I'effet de la cJialeur; par conse-
force of heat. Good waters cannot
quent les eaux d'un tel terroir ne proceed from such a soil, but those
peuvent pas etres bonnes, elles sont that are hard and of a heating

dures et echauffantes ; elles passent

nai}ure, difficult to pass by urine,

and of difficult evacuation by the

difficilement par V urine, et con-
bowels.
trarient les evacuations alvines,

36. The best are those which

36. Les meilleures sont celles qui
flow from elevated grounds and
coulent de lieux Sieves et de collines
hills of earth ; these are sweet,
de terre ; elles sont douces, claires,
clear, and can bear a little wine;
et peuvent porter un vin ISger. Biles they are hot in summer and cold
deviennent chaudes pendant I'hiver, in winter, for such necessarily must
etfroides pendant Vete, ce qui prouve '
Hydrops uteri. Hydatids of the womb
are commonly the result of women drinking
^ Coray : des mines de fer, do cnivre, &c. unwholesome water from marshes (Adams).

(37)
 r. III.

6« ^aSuTarwv irriyscov. MaXiora eilim fuerint ex profundissimis

Ss swaiVBSiv, cZv TO. psu^aara Trpoj
foutibus. Maxima vero laudare eaa
rag avaToT^ay rou tJAiou sppwyacri,
oportet, quarum fluxiones ad solis
hol) [xd'KT^ov TTf/og rag Qspivag'
exortus orumpunt, et praBsertim
dvayxTi yap "kaixTrpoTspa shai xa)
'

eu/u^sa xa) xoutpa.

ad asstivos. Necesse est enim
odoratas esse ac leves. 37. Quae-
37. 'Oxo(ra 8e itrriv^ oKuxd
cunque vero salsse, et crudae ac
xcu OLTspafxva xa) (rx7\,rjpd, raura
duras sunt, ad hoc quidern ut eas
[Msv TTOLVTa^ TTiveiv oux ay aSd.
E<o"< (pucrisg xa) t/oceujaaTa, omnes bibant, non bonae sunt.

eg a rd roiaZra
STriri^^sid sari Sunt tamen aliquae naturae, et morbi,
vQara invo^sva* TTsp) wv ^pd(ra) quibus tales aquas in potu com-
aurlxa. "-Ep^s* 8s xou irsp) rou-
modaesunt, de quibus statim dicam.
rscuu ttiSs* 38. oxorruiV jU-sv al
Habet autem et de his hoc mode.
TTfiya) irpog rag dvaro'kdg e^nv(Ti,
38. Qu£e quidem aquae fontes suos
raura [xsv apicrra aura scourswv
Etrriu'^ ^surspa rd^ ysra^u ad orientes habent, hae prae om-
ruiV BzpivSiV dvaroT^icuv sarr) rou nibus optimae sunt. Secundum
t^'KIou xa) Zucrlwv, xou ^dXkov rd ab his locum habent, quae inter
TTpog rag dvaroT^dg' rplra rd aestivos solis exortus ac occasus
fJLsra^u rSiV ^oa-y-icov rwv BspivCov
emergunt, et magis haa quae ad
xa) ruiV ^sjjasptvcoV ^au'Korara
orientes. Tertio loco sunt, quae
8s ra TTpog rov vorav xa) rd ixsra^u
inter occasus testivos ac hybernos
^si^spiV7]g dvaro'Xrjg xa) ^vcriogj
xa) raura ro7<ri y.sv vor'ioKTi^ jrdvu scaturiunt. 15. Pessimae vero quse

7rovt]pd,roi(Ti 8s ^opsloi(riu^ d^uvw. ad austrum, et quae inter gestivum

ortum et occasum. Efc hte quidem

39. TourUi<ri 8s Trpiirei aiSs

^piea-Qai' orrrig (xsv uyialvsi rs ad australes partes valde pravse

xa) eppwrai, fxTj^lv haxplv-iv, sunt, ad boreales vero meliores.

d'Xkd TTiveiv als) ro Tra^sov."

"0(rrig 8s vou<rou s'lvsxa ^ouXsrai

39. His antem hoc modo uti
* C. avayKairj * iari
' Common text 'P.rt^niv Travra; Van der convenit. Quisquis sauus est ac
Linden, rd The above reading
filv iravra.

was suggested by Coray and accepted by valet, is nullum discrimen faciat,

Littre, ii. p. 30, notes.
*
sed semper earn qu£e praesens est
* C. TTivivfitpa C. £<rri.

^ C. Si T&v, TO. ' C. Svaios' bibat. Quicunque vero morbi

' ' C. /3opjjioi(Ti,
C. vorioiai,
C. xp^ta&ai. " 0. naptoV gratia, eam qu£e commodissima

(28)
 ;;

III. III.

be the waters from deep wells.

qu'elles provienneni des sources les

But those are most to bo com-

plus profondes. II faut surtout louer
mended which run to the rising of
les cours d'oaux qui se font jour du
the sun^ and especially to the
cote du levant, et particuliorement
Slimmer sun ; for such are neces-
du levant d'ete; ces eauxsont neces-
sarily more clear, fragrant, and
sairement plus limpides, de bonne
light.
ndeur et legeres. 37. Aiicune eau

saumatre, crue et dure, n'est bonne

a boire ; cependant, il est des con- 87. But all such as are saltish,

stitutions et des maladies ou I'usage crude, and hard are not good for

en est utile, et dont je parlerai inces- drink. But there are certain con-

samment. Jj' exposition a aussi de stitutions and diseases with which

V influence sur les qicalites des eaux such waters agree when drunk, as

I will explain presently. Their

de source : 38. Gelles dont la source
characters are as follows : 38. the
regarde le levant, sont les meilleures

best are such as have their foun-

viennent ensuite celles qui content
tains to the east; the next, those
entre le levant d'ete et le coucher
between the summer risings and
d'ete, mais surtout celles qui se
settings of the sun, and especially
rapprochent de V orient. Au troisieme
those to the risings ;
and, third,
rang sont placees celles dont le
thosp between the summer and
cours est entre le coucher d'ete et le
winter settings; but the worst are
coucher d'hiver; enfin, les pires sont
those to the south, and the parts
celles qui sont tournees au midi, et
between the winter rising and
celles quiregardent entre le lever et le
setting, and those to the south are
coucher d'hiver; les vents du midi en
very bad, but those to the north
augmentent les mauvaises qualites
are better. 39. They are to be
les vents du nord les attenuent.
used as follows : whoever is in good
health and strength need not mind,
39. Quant a I'usage des eaux but may always drink whatever is

des sources, void les regies a suivre: at hand. But whoever wishes to
I'homme bien portant et robuste n'a drink the most suitable for any
aucun cholx a faire, il pent boire disease may accomplish his pur-

(29)
 r. III.

TO sTnTTj^sioTarov ttIvbiv, (o8e av est bibere volet, is, si ita fecerit,

TToiscov [xoLAKTra Tuy^oLvoi Trig maxime sanitatem assequi poterit.

40. 'Oxoa-cov [xsv at xoiT^lai 40. Quorum quidem ventres duri

(TxXrjpal sl(7<, xa) ^uyxaleiv dya- sunt, et idonei ad hoc ut ambu-
6a), rovTeoKTi [xsv to. yT^uxOrara rantur, bis dulcissimoB et levis-

^L»^(p£psi xa) xou(^oTara xa) Aa^a- simEB ac splendidissimas conducunt.

TrpoTaTa'"^ oxoa-ayv 8s fxaT^Qaxa) al Quorum vero molles ventres, et
VT^^usg xa) uypal elcr* xa) (pT^syixa- bumidi ac pituitosi sunt, bis duris-

Tw^ssg, Toorioia-i 8s rd <yx7\,rjpo- simae et crudissimae ac subsalsffi

rara xa) drspa^vorara xoa to, aquae conferunt. Sic enim maxime
vCfiaXixd'^ ouTO) yap du ^y]f>at- resiccari poterint.
VOITO* fxdXKTTa'

41. Uxo(ra yap uoara strriv 16. 41. Quaecunque enim aquae
e\{/etv dpicra^ xa^ raxspwrara, optimae coctu sunt, ac facilime

rauTa xoa rrjV xoi'klr}V ^laT^ustv liquescuntj eas par est et ventrem
slxog^ fxdXiCTTa xa) iiarrjxsiv maxime exolvere ac eliquare. Quas
lxo(Ta 8s ecTTiv^ drspa^xva xa) vero crud^ sunt, et minime coctu
(TxT^rjpd.'' xa) rixicrra e\|/e<!/ dya^d, bonae, hae magis constringunt ven-
raura 8s ^vvlcrTrjcn jaaXAov rag tres ac resiccant.
xoiTvlag xa) ^rjpalvsi.

42. 'AXAa yap i^Bij(rd[xsvoi sltriv 42. At enim mentiuntur bomines

ol dvBpcDTfoi rSiv aXfjivpiov uhdrcov de salsis aquis, propter iraperitiam,
Tfepi o< aTTSipirjV, xai on voixi- in eo quod per alvum secedere
i^srai ^la^copTjTixd' rd 8e havTKO- eamque solvere putantur. Maxime
Tard so"T< Trpog rrjV ^ia^(opT](riv' enim contrarias sunt ad alvi eges-

drepafLva yap xa) av£'\{/ava,"' tionem ac secessum. Sunt enim

w(rre xa) rrjV xojA/'tjv utt auTstov crudae, et coqui non possunt. Quare
(rTij<ps(rBai jU.aAAov rj rrjxecrSai. venter magis ab ipsis adstringitur
Ka) TTsp) y.\v Tu)V TTYjyalcov u^drwu quam eliquatur. Et de fontanis
(Ode s^si. quidem aquis hoc modo res se
43. Ilspi Ss Tuiv ofx(3picov, xa) babet.
hxcxra otTTO ^loi/og, (ppd(r(o oxwg
s^si. Ta [xsv oSv" o[Mjdpia xouipo- 43. De pluvialibus autem, et quae

' C. vyitiriQ. a nive fiunt, ut babeat, deinceps

' C. — Tora. ' C. viraXvKa'
dicam.
* Sic MSS. C. !iripaivoivTO
* 0. apioTa, ® iStcMSS. C. ioiKOj
' 0. Ian ° C. aKXripa, 17. AquEe igitur pluviales levis-
' MSS. Kai on. C. Karon
" C. avixpava, " C. uv simse et dulcissimae, et tenuissimffl

(30)
 ;

III. III.

toujours ce qui se presente. Mais, pose by attending to the following

directions.
celui qui, a cause d'un etat maladif,

sent le besoin de I'eau la plus con- To persons whose bellies

40.
are hard and easily burnt up, the
venahle, aura, pour recouvrer la
sweetest, the lightest, and the most
satiie, les precautions suivantes a
limpid waters will be proper ; but
•prendre :
— those persons whose bellies are soft,
40. A ceux dont les organes diges- loose, and pituitous should choose

a the hardest, those kinds that are

tifs sent ditrs etfadles s'echaiifer,
most crude, and the saltest, for
il convient de boire les eaux les plus
thus will they be most readily dried
douces, les plus legeres et les plus
up ; 41. for such waters as are
limpides ; a cetix dont les organes adapted for boiling, and are of a
digestifs sont mous, humides, et very solvent nature, naturally loosen
pituiteux, de boire les eaux les plus readily and melt down the bowels
diires, les plus ernes et legerement but such as are intractable, hard,
and by no means proper for boiling,
salees, qui sont, en effet, tres propres
these rather bind and dry up the
a consumer Vexces d'humidite.
bowels.
16. 41. Les eaux qui sunt les 42. People have deceived them-
meilleures pour la cuisson, et les plus selves with regard to salt waters,
dissolvantes, sont aussi celles qui from inexperience, for they think
reldchent le ventre et I'humectent le
these waters purgative, whereas
they are the very reverse ; for such
mieux; celles qui sont crues, dures,
waters are crude, and ill adapted
et impropres a la cuisson, resserrent
for boiling, so that the belly is
davantage et dessechent les organes more likely to be bound up than
digestifs. loosened by them.'- And thus it

is with regard to the waters of

42. On se trompe, en effet, p)ar
springs.
inexperience, sur les vertus des eaux

salees; on les croit laxatives,

8. 43. I will now tell how it is
et
with respect to rain-water, and
cependant elles contrarient le plus
la. regularite des evacuations alvines; ' " Coray appears to me to be nnnecess«ii ily
puzzled to account for our autlior's st ite-
car, etant crues et impropres a la ment, that saltish waters, although l.eld to
cuisson, elles exerccnt sur le ventre be purgative, are, in fwct, astringent of the
bowels. But, although their primirv effect
i
une action bien plus astringente que certainly be c«thartic, is it not undeniable
reldchante. Telles sont that their secondary efE'-ct is to induce or
i
les obser-
aggravate constipation of the bowel? Certain
< vat ions a faire sur les eaux de moreover, that all the ancient autho-
it is,

source. held salts to bo possessed of desiccant

rities
and astringent powers. See Panlus ^gi-
8. 43. Je passe a la consideration netus, vol. iii., under aXtg." Adams {note
onp. 198ofvol. i.). Cfr. what is i^aid at Carls-
I des eaux de pluie et de neige. Les bad about the effect of the waters there.

(31)
 r. III.

rara xai yJ^uxuroLTo. s(tti xa) ac splendidissimge sunt. Primum

AsTTToraTa xa) AajaTrpoVara"' r-^v
enim sol quod teuuissimum ac levis-
rs yap a.p)(^r]v,^ o vjAioj dvaysi xa)
dvapTra^si too v^arog to ts Xsttto-
simum est in aqua, educit ac sursum
rarov xa) xouc^oVarov* S^Aov os rapib. Clarum auteia hoc, ipsum
01 ahsg TToiBoua-iV'* to jUsv yap
mare facit. Quod enim salsum est
d7\.fi.vpov "XslTTsrat aursoo otto
isthic relinquitur, pras crassitudine
'Ka-)(kog xa) ^apsog^ xa) ylyvsrai
oKsg'^ TO 8s \sirTQTaTov o ri'Kiog
ac gravitate, et fit mare. Quod
dvapTTOL^Sl UTTQ XOU^OTr)TOg' vero tenuissimum est sol sursum
44. avays* to to/outo owx ctTro rapit, prae levitate. 44. Eapit autem
Ttov u^drwv fxouvov tCov A/^am/ajv,
tale non solum ab aquis stag-
<3tAXa xa) otTTo t% Qa7\.d(r(rrjg, xa)
£^ dxdvrwv Iv oxaa-oicnv' uypov nantibus, sed etiam ex ipso mari,

Ti £(rTiv evscTTi 6s sv TravTi et ex omnibus in quibus aliquid

^pri^ari' xa) auriwu tS)V
bumoris inest. (Inest autem in
dv&pu)7raiv dysi^ to "ksTTToraTov
omnibus rebus.) Et ex ipsis ho-
T% \x^d^og xai xoucporaTov.
minibus tenuissimum ac levissimum
45. TsxiMi^piov 8= IxiyKTTOV,
orav dvQpa)7rog sv rjT^iia ^a^l^y], huraorem ducit.
'J* 10' ' " 11'' ^
xatii(,y} ifxariov s^cov oxotra [xsv

Tou ^pwTog 0 TjT^iog s<popa.^^ ou^

45. Ejus rei maximum signum
iSpto'ij dv 0 yap T^T^iog dvapTrd^si inde sumere licet, ubi homo vestibus
TO Trpo^aivofjLsvov too l^pcoTog'^^
indutus in sole iter fecerit, aut
oxo(ra Si uTTo tou l^aTiou scxs-
sederit. Quascunque enim cor-
iraa-TOLi, 75 ott' aXXou too, i^poT'

s^dysTai [xsv yap utto tov tJx/ou poris partes sol aspicit, bte non
xa) ^td^STai'^* trw^STai otto t% exudant. (Sol enim quicquid com-
<rxB7rrig, wctts ^t] d<pavll^s(rQai
t \ ~ ' IS ' ' I'^ ' 16
paret sudoris, sursum rapit.) Quae
OTTO TOU TjAJO'j oxoTav 6s sg

(Txiriu d(plxriTai,^^ dirav to (rSi^a vero sub veste contectse sunt, aut

sub aliqua alia re, hte exsudant.

'
C. Xa^irpoTara. ' C. apxrjv
C. KOVIpOTaTOV. * C. irodovai Educitur enim ac domatur a sole
* C. l3apeog, « C. a\fe,
''
C. OKoaoiai » C. tan- sudor. Servatur autem ex teg-
9 MSS. ayti. » C. icariSj,,
" C. t^wv, mentis, ut ne disperdatur a sole.
" MSS. eTTon^t. 0. i-rropku,
> C. 'iCpioTOQ. C. Pia^tTat, Quum vero in umbram devenerit,
'» C. 0' ts
0. r/Aiow.
" C. a7riic;;ra(. totum corpus similiter sudore per-

(32)
 ;

III. III.

eaux de pluie sont les plus legeres, water from snow. Rain-waters,

les plus donees, les plus tenuos, les then, are the lightest, the sweetest,

plus Umpides. Oar ce que le soleil the thinnest, and the clearest; for

attire d'abord et enleve aux eaux, originally the sun raises and attracts

c'est ce qit'elles ont de plus subtil et the thinnest and lightest part of

et de plus leger. Gela est prouve the water, as is obvious from the

par la formation du sel ; la partie nature of salts ; for the saltish part

saline, a cause de la densite et de la is left behind owing to its thick-

pesanteur, demeure, et constitue le ness and weight, and forms salts

sel; la partie la plus subtile, a but the sun attracts the thinnest
cause de sa legerete, est enlevee par part, owing to its lightness, 44. and
le soleil; 44. attraction quis'exerce, he abstracts this not only from
non seulement sur les eaux lacustres, the lakes, but also from the sea,
mais encore sur la mer, et sur tout and from all things which contain
ce qui contient qicelques liquides. humidity, and there is humidity in
Or, il y a du liquide en toute cliose. everything; and from man himself
Et dans le corps humain meme le the sun draws off the thinnest and

soleil attire la partie la plus tenue lightest part of the juices. 45. As a

et la plus legere de Vlmmeur. 45. En, strong proof of this, when a man
void la meilleure preuve : qu'un walks in the sun, or sits down
homme hahille marche ou reste assis having a garment on, whatever
au soleil; les parties du corps que parts of the body the sun shines
les rayons frappent ne sueront pas ; upon do not sweat, for the sun
car le soleil enleverala sueur a mesure carries off whatever sweat makes
qu'elle paraitra mais les parties appearance;
; its but those parts
qui seront protegees par les vete- which are covered by the garment,
ments oxi de toute autre maniere, se or anything else, sweat, for the
mouilleront ; la sueur, produite et particles of sweat are drawn and
amenee au dehors par la chaleur forced out by the sun, and are
du soleil, sera protegee par Vh ahille- preserved by the cover so as not to
ment, et elle ne se dissipera pas; be dissipated by the sun, but when
si ce meme homme se met a I'ombre, the person comes into the shade,
tout le corps deviendra moite eqale- the whole body equally perspires,

(33)
 r. III.

o^o'uog Sijsr ou yoip sti a ^'Ajoj fluit. Non enim araplius sol
e7rtAaj«,7r£<.'
effulget.
46. A<a TouTa OS xa) (rrfTZTOLi

rtbv u^oLTcov ra^LO-Ta raOra"^ xa)

18. 46. Quapropter etiam ex
o^fxriv '^<r^£i TTOvrjpriv to o[x^piov,^
omnibus aquis has citissime pu-
oTi ayro TrAeiVraJV ^ov^xra* xai
^u[j.^s[xiXTai, (va-TS a-i^Trsa-Qai trescunt: etodorem malum pluvialis

aqua habet, eo quod ex plurimis

47. "Et» 8e Trpog TOOTSOKTIV,
congregata est ac permixta, ut
eTTSi^oiv apTTao'&fj* xai fJ^STStopia-Qji

TTspicpspo^svou xa\ xaTa.fjLsiJLiyfj.svov citissime putrescat.

sg Tov yjspa, TO [JLSV floAspov avTSOu

xa) vvxTOsi^sg sxxplvsTOH xai 47. Ad haec vero^ ubi rapta est
s^lcTTaTai xoA y'lyvsTai rjrjp xa)
et in sublime elevata, dum circum-
OfJLl^Xrj' TO "XSTTTOTaTOV^ XOLi

XOUIpOTOLTOV aVTBOO "ksllTSTCH, XCU fertur et ad aerem permiscetur,

yXuxoLivsTat utto tov tjA/oo xaio- quod turbidum est in ipsa^acnoctem
[JLSvdv TS xa) syl^ofxsvov'^ ylyvsTai
refert, id excernitur ac decedit,
8e xa) ToXka Travra to. s^ofusva
a\s) y'KxjxsaJ
et fit aer, et nebula. Quod vero
48. "Eoj^ fjLSV oZv^ Zis(rxs- tenuissimum ac levissimum in ipsa,

^aa-jxsvov r^^ xa) [xt] ttu) ^uvecTTrixri,

hoc relinquitur ac dulcescit, dum
<psp£Tai fLSTScopov. 'OxoTav 8s
a sole uritur ac coquitur. Fiuat
xov aSpoKrQrj xa) ^u(rTpa<Pfi sg ro
ayro'" utto avsfJLCov aKKyiKoKTiv^^ autem et alia omnia quae coquuntur
svavTicoSsvTwv s^al<pv't]g, tots
semper dulcia.
xaTa.pprjyvoTat j, av Tv^y] ttT^sI-

(TTOv ^ua-Ta(psv}^ Tots yap sotxog

48. 19. Quamdiu igitur dis-
TovTo fKoiXkov ylyvsa-^ai, oxoTav
ra^^ vs(psa, [j.7] utto avspLou (TTacriv persa fuerit, et nondum congre-

ty(ovTog^'^ ujpfJLTjfjLSva sovTa xa) ga,ta, fertur sublimis. Ubi vero

* SicMSS. C. dTTokaTrrti. coacervata fuerit, ac simul congre-
« SicMSS. C. om. 3 C. ojx^piov,

* MSS. tTcuSav apTTnaOy. C. imdv avap- gata derepente a ventis inter se

TranOy
' Sic MSS. C. XafiTrporarnv adversariis : tunc deorsum pro-
^ 0. e\p6ntvov.
' MSS. sic. C. yXvKvTtpa. rumpit, qua parte plurima collecta
« Sic MSS. C. Cov " C. t{/

C. tu)vt6 " C. dA\»;Xoi(n fuerit. Tunc enim hoc magis fieri

0. kv(TTpa(peV " 0. om.

'*
0. v-n-b dvkfiov araaiv ni) txovroe verisimile est, quum nebulas a vento

(34)

M.
 III. III.

ment, I' action du soleil ne s'exerQunt because the sun no longer shines

jjlus. upon it.^

46. Aussij de toutes les eaux, 46. Wherefore, of all kinds of

celle qui se corrompt le plus vite, water, these spoil the soonest ; and
c'est I'eau de pluie elle contracte bad smell, because
; rain water has a
une mauvaise odeur ; car de toutes
its particles are collected and mixed
elle est la plus melangee, et ce
together from most objects, so as
melange en accelere la corruption.
to spoil the soonest.

47. Mais,^ d'un autre cote, I'eau And, in addition to this,

47.
enlevee et portee dans les regions
when attracted and raised up, being
superieures, est promenee dans
carried about and mixed with the
V atmosphere avec laquelle elle se
air, whatever part of it is turbid
mele, elle se separe de ses parties
and darkish is separated and re-
opaques et troubles, qui deviennent
moved from the other, and becomes
hruvie et brouillard ; elle conserve
cloud and mist, but the most
les parties les plus tenues et les phis
legeres,quis'adoucissent sous V action attenuated and lightest part is left,

echauffante du, soleil et par sa coc- and becomes sweet, being heated
tion ; or, par la coction toute chose and concocted by the sun, for all

s'adoucit toujours. other things when concocted be-

come sweet.
48. Tant que cette partie legere

reste dispersee et sans condensation, 48. While dissipated then and

elle est promenee au haut de V atmo- not in a state of consistence it is

sphere ; mais, quand la rencontre carried aloft. But, when collected

soudaine des vents opposes la reunit and condensed by contrary winds,
et la condense, alors elle se precipite
it falls down wherever it happens
du point oil la condensation se trouve
to be most condensed. For this is
avoir ete la plus considerable. Sans
likely to happen when the clouds
doute, en effet, la pluie se forme de
being carried along and moving
preference quand les nuages que le

Adams refers to Aristotle discussing

'

'
Coray translates Les bonnes qualites
:
the subject in his Problems, ii. 9, 36, 37 ;

de I'eau de pluie viennent encore de ce que ii. 15 i. 53 ; v. 34

; and arriving at nearly
;

i les flnides attires par le soleil, etant une fois the same conclusions as Hippocrates. Ho
Aleves dans I'atmospli&re, se m61ent et se also
\
refers to Thoophrastas de Sudoribus
portent de teas odtes avec I'air (p. 41). (i. p. 199, note).

(35)
 r. III.

^copiovra, £^ai<pvr}g avrixoy^y) stabilitatem non habente concitatas

7rv£Ufjt.a. svavTiov xa) erepa i/£(pea. ac procedenteSj derepente ventus
'KvravQa^ ixlu irpCorov aurioo^ contrarius ac alias nebulae re-
^ua-rpstpsroti- to, 8e ottktSsv ett*-
liserint : atque tunc quidetn prima
(pspzrai Ts^ xoA outcd Tra^uusrat,
ipsius pars congregatur, quae vero
xa) ^s'ka'ivsTci.i, xa.) ^ua-rpetpSTOH
posteriore parte sunt, insuper
TO OLUTo* xa) OTTO ^dpsog xarap-
accedunt, et sic crassescunt et ni-
priyvDTai, xa) ofxjipoi ylyvovrai.
grescunt, ac simul congregantur,
Taura ^iv sa-riv SipiarTct xcltol to

Eixog-° bssrai 6s a9e\{/£<r9a< xai et pras gravitate deorsum pro-

rurupunt, et pluvias fiunt. Atque
'/(T^ei TrovT^priu, xou l^pay^og xa) bee quidem aquae optimae sunt
^ap'j^oyviri To7(ri Trlvoutri wpotr- secundum banc rationem, verum
opus habent ut decoquantur, ac
49. Ta 8e ctTTO -^lovog xai xpv- excolentur. Sin minus, odorem
(TTaXXcvv TTovrjpa Travra" oxorav pravum babent, et raucedines et
yap aira^ Trayjj, oux sri sg rrjV
vocis gravitatem bibentibus inde
cipp^aiTjv ipOtriv xaBl<rraTai,^ aAAa
accedere par est.
TO [xkv auriox) 7^a[X7rpov xa) xou^ou
xa) y7\.uxv sxxpivsrai xa) a^a- 20. 49. At vero aquae ex nive
vl^srai, TO 8e QoTico^so'Tarov xa)
ac glacie productae omnes malas
(rraS[J.(i)M(rrarov TiSiTrsrai.
sunt. Quum enim semel concretse
60. Yvolrjg 8' av aiSs' si
fuerint, non amplius in pristinam
yap ^ovT^si,^ orau j)
^siixcov,
naturam restituuntur. Sed quod
sg ayysiov^^ [xsTpu) ey^iag uowp,
quidem in ipsa clarum ac leve, et
Qs7vai sg rriv alBplrjU, iva Trrj^srai

jaaAifTTa, sTrsira t-^ uarrspaiy]

dulce est, excernitur ac disperditur :

so'svsyxcuv sg ctAsvjv, oxou -^aXaa-si quod vero turbidissimum est ac

jaaAiCTa 6 TraysTog, oxorav Se ponderosissimum relinquitur.

'
C. kvQavTa
50. Hoc vero cognoveris boc
' Sic MSS. C. rd fiiv irpwra avrkujv
^ C. om. T£, which is in the MSS. modo. Si enim volueris, byemis
* C. TtDvrh,
* Sic MSS. 0. soiKoe*
tempore, vasculum certa aquae men-
^ C. a7rej/£cr0ai sura infusa sub dio exponere,
' MSS.
Sic C. aivoarfieaQac a reading
approved by Adams " I am surprised that
: quo maxime congeletur : deinde
M. Littre should have hesitated in admitting locum calidum depor-
postridie in
it into the text " (i- p. 199, note 2). Euder
(p. 52) has adopted O.'s emendation. tatum sinere, quo maxime glacies
« C. KaricTaTai, " ^ovXtai,

10 " C. iiyyriiov liquescat, et, ubi exoluta fuerit,

C. bj

136)
 ;

III. III.

vent ve laisse pas en repos, viennent, witli a wind wliicli does not allow

dans le move^nent q%d les emporte, a them to rest, suddenly encounter

etre heurtes soiLdainement par un vent another wind and other clouds from
contraire et par d'autres mtages j the opposite direction : there it is

la condensation se fait d'ahord an first condensed, and what is behind

point do rencontre ; les nuages and thus
is carried up to the spot,
qui arrivent derriere s'accumvlent,
it thickens, blackens, and is con-
s'epaississent, deviennent opaques et
glomerated, and by its weight it
se condensent ; la pesanteur detor-
falls down and becomes rain. Such,
mino la precipitation, et la pluie
to all appearance, are the best of
tombe. G'est pour cette raison que
waters, but they require to be
I'eau de pluie est la meilletire ; mais
boiled and strained ; for otherwise
ilfaut la /aire houillir pour en pre-
venir la corruption ; sans cette pre- they have a bad smell, and occasion

caution elle contracte une mauvaise hoarseness and thickness of the

odeur, et elle rend a ceux qui en voice to those who drink them.
font usage la voix raxique et enrouee.

49. Those from snow and ice are

49. Les eaitx qui proviennent de
all bad, for, when once congealed,
la neige et de la glace sent toutes
they never again recover their
mauvaises. Tine fois qu'elles ont ete
former nature ; for whatever is
congelees, elles ne retrouvent plus
leur qualite premiere; ce qu'elles
clear, light, and sweet in them is

avaient de limpide, de leger, de doux, separated and disappears, but the

se perd et disparait. II ne reste most turbid and weightiest part

que ce qu'il y a de plus trouble et is left behind.
de plus pesant.

50. You may ascertain this in the

50. Vous vous en convaincrez
par I'experience suivante :
—mettez following manner :
— If in winter

dans un you will pour water by measure

vase, pendant I'Mver, de
I'eau que vous aurez mesuree,
into a vessel, and expose it to the
et

exposez la a I'air dans un endroit open air until it is all frozen, and
ou elle se congelera completement then on the following day bring it

puis, le lendemain, reportez le vase into a warm situation where the ice
.dans un lieu dont la chaleur fond will thaw, if you will measure the
la glace; apres le degel, mesurez water again when dissolved you
I'eau de nouveau, et vous en trovr will find it much less in quantity.
verez la qxiantite notablement di- This is a proof that the lightest

(37)
 r. III.

Xuflr), dva[JL£TpBsiv to uStop, suprja-etg aquam metiri, reperies aquam multo

eAao"0"ov cru^vtp, Touro rsx^ripiov, pauciorem. Atque hoc signum est,
0T< WTTO T'^j irri^iog d^cLvl^srai
quod a congelationo id quod le-
xai dvcL^ripaiverai to xou<poTaTov
vissimum ac tenuissimum est dis-
xa) XeTTTorarov, ou to ^apurarov
xai KOLyyTOLTOv' ouyap dv ^uvaiTO.
perditur, et non quod gravissimum

TauTTf] ouv^ voixi^o) TrovripoTctra. et crassissimum existit. Non enim

Toura. rd v^ara elvaj rd otTro hoc disperdi poterit. Hac igitur
^louog xoii xpuG-TaXkoxj,^ xai rd de caussa has aquas quae h, nive
rooTeoKTiv^ sTrofxsva, Trpog olttolvtol
ac glacie eliquantur pessimas esse
-^pri^aTOL. YVsp) [J.SV ovv* ofx^puov^
puto ad omnes res : itemque eas
v^drwv xai rcbv oItto ^louog xa)
xpua-TaXXcov ourcog £)(^bi.
quae ad has sequuntur. Atque

51. AiQiu)(ri 8e jotaXjcTTa dv- siquidem de pluvialibus, et niva-

QpcvTTOi, xa) uTTo v£<ppiTiha}v xa) libus, ac glacialibus aquis res se

(TTpayyouplrig aT^lcrxovTai xai habet.
}(r^id^u)V, xa) xrjXai^ ylyvovrai,
51. 21. Calculo vero maxime
oxou o^ara Trivouci TvavTohaiTOi-

rara xai diro 7rora[X(bv ^syaT^cuv,

laborant homines, et ex renum
eg ovg Troray.o) srspoi ejx^dXXova-i, affectionibus, et urinae stlUicidio,

xa) aTTo T^lfxvrjg, sg ^v psu^ara et coxendicum morbo corripiuntur,

TToT^.'kd'^ xoA TravTo^aTrd d^i- ubi aquas omni-
et hernias fiunt,
xvBuvrai,^ xoa oxoaroi uSac/v^ Itt-
genas bibunt, et de magnis flumi-
axrola-i ^psovrai S<a [xaxpou
nibus, in quae alia deferuntur : et de
dyo[Mevoi(ri, xa) [xr) ex ^pa^eog.
Ou ydp re erepov stagno, in quod fluxiones multas ac
52. oiov

erepo) eoixevai u^wp, otAAa rd omnis generis deveniunt : et qui

[xeu yXuxea eJvai, rd 8e aT^vxd aquis invectitiis utuntur, qua3 ex

re xa) (rruTrrrjpiw^ea, rd 8e aTro
lonffo et non brevi locorum. inter-
Qepixcbv pieiv ^v[Mixi(ryo[JLeva 8e
vallo afferuntur.
^"
TauTa eg ravrov aXk-ffKoio-i <rra-

<rid<:^ei, xa) xpareei a\s) to \(r^up6- 52. Non enim fieri potest, ut

rarov icr^vet 6e oux" aiei rwuro, alia aqua similis sit alii. Sed abas

'
tbu ^ Sic MSS. C. Kpv(TTa\\wv, dulces sunt, ab^ salsae et alumi-
^ C. rovTEoiai * C. a>f
nosee, alias de calidis fluunt. Ubi
' Sic MSS. C. Toiv diiPpiiov
° C. KtjKriTai, but Littre prefers the read- vero has simul inter se miscentur,
ing of the MSS.
'
C. TTovWoi " 0. dm — rai- dissident, et qu£e fortissima est
" C. vdaai. 0. rwuro
— TOV. " OVK semper superat. Prasvalet autem
II
C. C. S'

(38)
 I

III. III.

minude. G'est la preuve que la con- and tkinnest part is dissipated and

gelation evapore et cUssipe les parties dried up by the congelation, and

les phis legeres et les plus subtiles, not the heaviest and thickest, for

et non les plus pesantes et les plus that is impossible : wherefore I hold

epaisses ; ce qui serait impossible. that waters from snow and ice,

En consequence, je regarde les eaux and those allied to them, are the

de neige et de glace et les eaux worst of any for all purposes what-

analogues comme les eaux les plus ever. Such are the characters of
mauvaises pour quelque usage que rain-water, and those from ice and
cs soit. Voila ce qu'on observe a.u snow.
sujet des eaiix de pluie, de neige et
51. 9. Men become affected
de glace.
with the stone,^ and are seized with
51. 9. La pierre, la gravelle, diseases of the kidneys, strangury,
la strangurie, la sciatique et les sciatica, and become ruptured, when
Tiemies sont surtout frequentes ou
la, they drink all sorts of waters, and
les habitants boivent des eaux de la those from great rivers into which
nature la plus diverse, telles que other rivulets run, or from a lake
celles des grands fleuves qui regoivent into which many streams of all
d'autres rivieres, celles de lacs ou se
sorts flow, and such as are brought
dechargent quantite de ruisseaux de
from a considerable distance.
toute espece ; enfin, toutes les eaux
52. For it is impossible that such
qui, arrivant, non du voisinage,
mais de waters can resemble one another,
lieux eloignes, deviennent
heterogenes dans lelong trajet qu'elles
but one kind is sweet, another

parcourent. saltish and aluminous, and some

flow from thermal springs ; and
52. Une eau ne ressemble pas a un
these being all mixed up together
autre eau ; les unes sont douces, les
disagree, and the strongest part
autres saleeset alumineuses ; d'autres
always prevails ; but the same kind
proviennent de sotirces chaudes : dans

le melange, leurs proprietes entrent

* "The ancients never improved the
theory, nor added much to the facts which
en lutte, et c'est toujours la plus are here stated by our author. We have
given the summary of their opinions in the
puissante qui triomphe ; or, la meme Commentary on Paulua ^gineta, b. iii. 45"
(Adams in note 3, on p. 200 of vol. i. of the
n'est pas toujours la plus puissante,
Syd. Soc. ed. of Hippocrates).

(39)
 III.

aAA' cdAXoTS aAXo xolto. to. ttvsv- non semper eadem, sed alias alia.
[xarcC Tcp fJLSV yap ^opsrjg rrjv
22, Sed ex ventis
et alii quidem
l(r^uv TTups^sTai, rep 8s 6 voto^,^
Boreas robur exhibet^ alii vero
xa) rcbv AoiTrAj/ Tripi wurog "hoyog.

'T(^'i(Tra<rbon
Auster : et de reliquis eadem ratio
oSv'^ roia-i toiouts-
Oicri-/ dvoLyxri* sv roirnv^ dyysl- existit. Talibus igitur necesse est
oio-iv" \7\.hv xa) \}/ajU,jU.ov xai olttq limum et arenam in vasis eubsidere :

Touritov TTivsvixsvwv rot vooa-)i[j.(x.Ta

et ab his, si potentur, morbi pras-
ylyvBTai rot. irpoBipyifuiva' on he
dicti fiunt. Quod autem non om-
ou^^ OLTrcLO-iV^ e^rig (ppaa-u).

53. 'Ox6(ra)v [xsv rj rs xoiXirj nibus, consequenter declarabo.

supoog TS xou vyi7]prjg^ scrn, xai

xu<rTig fJi.r} TTopsTio^Tig, fiyj^e 6"
>J
53.^ Quorum quidem alvus satis
G-TOfJLa^og Tr]g xvfrTiog ^ujXTrs-
fluida est ac sana, et vesica non
(ppaxrai^^ Xirju, ovroi [xsv 'hioupsuo'i
xa) sv ardens, neque stomacbus vesicge
prj'i^lcog, rfj xvtTTSi^^ ouSsv
^v(rrps<p£rar^^ oxoa-cov 8s av valde coardescit, hi facile urinam
xo/A/tj TTupsrw^Tig dvayxY)^^ xa) ejiciunt, et in vesica nihil ipsis
TTjU XVCTTIV TCOUTO 7rd(r^£tv' OXOTaV
congregatur. Quorum vero alvus
yap SspixavQ-tj [xdXXou Tr]g (^xjcriog,
ardens ac fervida fuerit, in his
stpxiy^r^vsv aurirjg 6 <rro/xa^oj*

oxorau 8s ravra TraSyj, to oZpov necesse est etiam vesicam idem

oux d(p[ri(riu,^^ dXTC Iv e'fours'o) perpeti, Quum enim magis quam

^uveypsi^^ xa) ^oyxaUi. Ka* to
pro natura fuerit calefacta, sto-
ju,ev T^STTToraTov aursou dxoxplvsTai
machus ipsius inflammatur. Ubi
xoA TO xaBapanaTov Swsi'^ xoa
E^oopssTdi, TO OS Tra^uTaTOV vero ha3C perpetitur, urinam non

xa) QoT^wMa-TaTov ^u(rTps(pSTai demittit, sed in seipsa concoquit et

xa) ^o[X7rrjyvvTai' to^^ [x.sv TrpSnou

adurit et : quod quidem tenuissimum
(r[xixpov, STTSITU just^ov" yiyvsTai'^-'
in ipsa est excernitur : et quod pu-
'
0. 5' 6 voroQ' " C. 'XirLaraaQaL wv
' — oiat * C. avayKaiT] rissimum est transit et emingitur.
' * C. a.yyr]ioiaL
C. ToZai
7 0. S' OVK ^ C. uTracri, 23. Quod vero crassissimum ac
» SicMSS. C.vr"JP»? '° C. H7]S' 6
" 0. KviintfiTTpaTai. Foes reads : ^u/iirE-
turbidissimum est coacervatur et
TTpOKTal
" C. — rat.
concrescit, primum quidem parum,
C. KUffri
" C. iy,
'*
C. avayKait]
deinde majus fit. Dum enim vol-
1* C. — /ij;vE " 0. aTTia,
" C. ^vj'kxci " C. [icai] 5/i£i

0. — pttrai " C. — rai, [](cai] to '

Euder (pp. 56-8) has a long note on this
" C. /1£?0V
23 0, _ rai. part of the text.

(40)
 III.
III.

et c'est tantot I'une et tantot I'autre, is not always the strongest, but

A I'une sometimes one and sometimes an-

selon Vinfluence des vents.
other, according to the winds, for
le vent du nord donne la jpredomi-
the north wind imparts strength to
nunce, a I'autre le vent du midi, et

this water, and the south to that,

ainsi du reste. Necessairement, de
and so also with regard to the
telles eaux deposent, dans les vases
others. There must be deposits of
qui les revferment, du Umon et dio
mud and sand in the vessels from
sable, et Vusage qu'oii en fait en-
such waters, and the aforesaid dis-
gendre les maladies que j'ai enu- eases must be engendered by them
merees ; non cJiez tons les hommes in- when drunk, but why not to all I

distindement, et en void la raison : will now explain.

53. Ceux dont le ventre est libre

53. When the bowels are loose

and in a healthy state, and when

et sain, dont la vessie n'est pas brill-

the bladder is not hot, nor the neck

ante, ni le col de cet nrgane trop
of the bladder very contracted, all
resserre, rendent facilement I'urine,
such persons pass water freely, and
et rien ne se condense dans leur
no concretion forms in the bladder
vessie. Mais, quand le ventre est
but those in whom the belly is

hrulant, la vessie partage necessaire- hot, the bladder must be in the

ment cette affection ; elle s'echauffe same condition ;
and, when preter-

au-dela des limitts de la nature; naturally heated, its neck becomes

son col s'enflamme ; ainsi affecte, il inflamed ; and when these things
happen, the bladder does not expel
n'emet plus I'urine, qui y reste sou-
the urine, but raises its heat ex-
mise a I'action d'un exces de chaleur.
cessively. And the thinnest part
La partie la plus temie et la plus
of it is secreted, and the purest
pur de re Uquide se separe, et est
part is passed off in the form of
seule expulsee hors de la vessie. La
urine, but the thickest and most
partie la plus epaisse et la plus
turbid part is condensed and con-
trouble se condense et se consolide ; creted, at first in small quantity,

d'abord petit, le noyeau grossit but afterwards in greater; for being

successivement ; car, ballotte dans rolled about in the urine, whatever
 r. III.

xuXiv^svfxsvov yap utto too oupou, vitur ab urina, quicquid crassura

on av ^uv'KTTTjTai ttu^u, ^uuap- corapactum fuerit, ad seipsum
(XQ^zi irpog ecjouTO' '
xa) ourwg adaptat, atque sic augescit, et in
au^sral tb xou TrfopoDra*.
totum concrescit.
o'ii. l\.a< oxoTO-v ovpsrj, Trpoj
Tov (TTOfJia^QV TTiS x\j(Triog TTpog-
64. Efc quum urinam emittit,

TTITTTSI uTTO TOO OUpOO ^lOL^O^SVOV ad vesicas stomachum allabitur ab

xcl) xwXvsi oupssiv, xai oOuvrjV urina impulsum, et urinao emis-
Traps^si \a-^{jpriv'^ w<tts to. alSoTa
sionem impedit, et dolorem vehe-
rplfiova-i xa) sXxqucti to. 7ra<S/a
mentem exhibet. Quare pueri cal-
TO. 7\.iQiibvTa' 6oxszi yap aurioKTi
culosi fricant ac trahunt pudenda.
TO aiTiov evrauSa^ ilvai t%
oupr^a-iog. Videtur enim ipsis caussa mictionis

65. Tsxp-TiplOV §£, OTi OUTCOg eo loco esse.

sjl^er TO yap oOpov Aa^Trporarov
55. Signum autem ejus quod
OUpioUfTlU ol XlQllUVTSg,'^ OTt TO
li£ec ita se habent, boc est. Urinam
Tra^uTaTQU xai ho'kwihia'TaTov
splendidissimam calculosi mingunt
auTsou y.evsi xa) ^u<rTps(p£Tar^
TCt^ [xsv 7rXs7<rTa ootco XtSia. ad similitudinem seri, eo quod id

OD. 1 lyvsTai OS Traitri xai airo quod crassissimum est ac bilio-

TOO yoKaxTog, r^v y.7} uyiy)pov tj,^ sissimum, isthic manet, et coa-
aAXa Qspfxov ts a/tjv xa) ^oXw^eg'^ cervatur ac concrescit. Et plerique
Tr]V yap xoi\ly]v 6taQsp[xaivsi xa)
sane hoc modo lapidem et calculum
TTjV xu(rTiv, wcTs TO oOpov ^uyxai-
contrabunt.
•Ojasvov TovTa Tratr^siv. Ka<
4>v]ju.< afjisivov sJvai ToTtri TraihloKri 56. 24. Fit autem pueris etiam

TOV olvov (ug uiapia-TaTou ^i^ovai' ex lacte, si non salubre id fuerit,

7](r(yov yap Tag ipT^i^ag ^uyxaisi
sed valde calidum ac biliosum.
xa) ^ovavalvsi.
Ventrem enim percalefacit, et vesi-
57. To7(r< 8g 9i^Aso"i Aj3o< ow
cam. Quare urina dum aduritur,
ylyvovTai ofxoiwg' o yap oupriTrjp

(ipa^vg s(TTiv^ 0 TTjg xutTTiog xa) bfec patitur. Et sane censeo

sopbg, cocTTe ^la^scrSai to oupov melius esse pueris vinum quara

aquosissimum dare minus enim

'
C. — rh, ' — pn",
C.
:

' 0. Bavra
tj ilvat t^q ovk venas adurit ac resiccat.
4 C. — rfi- C. —
' Tai.

C. ly
• C. rd
K'.n '
— 57. Muliebribus autem pudeudis
" Eader quotes Galen, xv. 628 : 'Oi'o-

^inZcrai (oIpoq) Si 6 filv hxvpoQ olrwOijg, non similiter contingit. Meatus

i) o' daQtvrji vdarwSrig. See his note on
' C. itrri enim urinte in vesica brevis est et
pp. 59, 60.
 III. III.

I' urine, il s'assimile les sSdiments is of a thick consistence it assimi-

epais qui se deposent; de. cette faqon, lates to itself, and tlius it increases

il avgntente de volume et se diircit.

and becomes indurated. 54. And
when such persons make water,
54. Fresse par le Jlot de I'urine
the stone forced down by the urine
au moment de I'emission, le calcul

s' applique au col de la vessie, em- falls into the neck of the bladder

peche d'uriner, et cause une douleur and stops the urine, and occa-

violente ; aussi les enfants calculeux sions intense pain; so that calculous
frottent la verge et la tirent, croyant children rub their privy parts and
que c'est la ce qui opere I'emission
tear at them, as supposing that the
de I'urine.
obstruction to the urine is situated

55. La preuve que la pierre se there.

forme par deposition, c'est que les

calcideux rendent une urine tres 55. As a proof that it is as I

limpide ; la partie la plus epaisse say, persons affected with calculus

et la plus trouble reste dans la vessie
have very limpid urine, because the
et s'y condense, C'est ainsi que
thickest and foulest part remains
cette maladie nait dans la plupart
des cas. and is concreted. Thus it generally

is in cases of calculus.
56. Elle est aussi produite chez

les enfants, par le lait, quand cet

56. It forms also in children from
aliment, au lieu d'etre saluhre, est
milk, when it is not wholesome, but
echavffe et hilieux, U excite un
very hot and bilious, for it heats
exces de chaleur dans les organes
digestifs et dans la vessie; et I'urine,
the bowels and bladder, so that

devenue ardente, suhit les change- the urine being also heated under-

ments qui amenent la formation du goes the same change. And I hold
calcul. Je soutiens qu'il vaut mieux that better to
it is give children
donner aux enfants le vin coupe de
only the most diluted wine, for
ieaucoup d'eau ; cette boisson brule
such will least burn up and dry the
et desseche mains les veines.
veins.

57. Les filles ne sont pas aussi

sujettes que les gargons a la pierre 57. Calculi do not form so readily
;

chez elles I'urethre est court et large, in women, for in them the urethra
de sorte que Vv^rine est expulsee is short and wide, so that in them

U3)
 r. IlL

prj'iBlwg- '
OUTS yap ^eip) rplfisi amplus, ut facile urina impellatui'.
TO al^oTov^ wa-TTsp to apasv,^ outs
Neque enim manu pudendum fricat,
OLTTTSTai Tou oupy]TT]pog' Ig yap to.
voluti masculus, neque urinas in
aI3o?a ^vvTBTpi^vTai (oj 8s avlpeg
vesica meatum conting^it; ad pu-
oux suQu TSTp-i^vTai,'^ xa) SioV* oi

oupTiTTjpsg s](r]v oux

denda enim perforatus est et
supisg)'^ xa) :

Trluoocri irXsTov 15 ot Tral^sg. Flsp) quia meatus sunt ampli, etiam plus

[xlv oZv^ TOOTSCOV cb^S Sp^Si, OTl bibunt quam pueri. Et de his
TouTscov eyyvTUTu. quidem sic res se habet, aut his

quam proxime.

A. IV.

58. Usp) STscov whs av 58. 25. C^TERUM de annis

Tig svSsuy.su[j,svog hiayiyvwcrxot,
hoc modo consideratione facta, quis
bxoTov Ti jxs'hT^si^ S(rs(r6ui to sTog,

ehs vo(rspov,^ s'Its uyirjpov. *H.v cognoscere possit, qualisnam annus

[J.SV yap xaTo. T^oyou ysvriTai to.
sit futurusj salubrisne an morbosus.
(r7j[xs7a sTTi Tola-iv^^aa-TpoKTihuvoua-l

Ts xa) sTriTs70^orj(yiv,^^ sv ts tu) Si enim secundum rationem fiant

^sTOTTuipia uSara ysv7]Tai, xoa 0

signa in astris occidentibus ac ori-
^si[xd)U [xsTpiog, xa) jW-v^rs A/tjv

svhtog, fJLrjTS (jxep^aKkwv rov entibus : et in autumno aquse

xaipov Tto y^u^si, sv ts rtp rjpi

fiant : et hyems sit moderata, et
u^aTa ysvrjTUi alpaTa, xa) si/ tco

d^psi, ovTco TO STog uyisivoTaTov neque valde clemens, neque modum

sixog'-" sivai.
excedens frigiditate : et in vere ac
59. '^Hv 8s 6 ij.\v ^sifxwv au-
in sestate tempestive pluat : sic
^y.y}pog xa) l^opsiog^^ ysvi^Tai, to 8s

ijp s7rofJt,^pou xa) votiou, avayxr]^* sane saluberrimum esse annum

'
C. pj)"di<i)Z. ' C. aidoiov, par est.
* C. ifjaev, * C. — Tai-
* MSd, Kai oi ovpTjTfjpft;. C. om. dciv, ovk
59. Si vero hjems quidem sicca
ifjp'ifQ. ^ Sic MSS. C. Hjv
' C. riov (liptotv. Euder points out (p. 62,
estj et borealis, ver autem pluviosum
note) that Cor«y's emendations here are
based on Aph. 3, 11. « SicMSS. C.jueXXoi
' 0. vovaipbv, 0. ToicTi
et australe, necesse est gestatem
" C. — at, " C. loiKbg
" 0. jSopfjioQ C. dvayKatt} febriculosam fieri, et lippitudines

(41;
 III. III.

on ne les voit point the lirine is easily expelled; neither

facilement ;

commes les gargons se frotter les do they rub the pudendum with
parties genitales, ni porter la main their hands, nor handle the pas-

bout de Vurethre I'urethre sage like males ;^ for the urethra

an ;

du vagin, in women opens direct into the

s'ouvre directcment pres

tandis qiie chez I'homine ce canal pudendum, which is not the case

n'est pas direct, et est moins large ; with men, neither in them is the

enfin, elles boivent plus qtie les urethra so wide, and they drink

gargons. Ce sont a peit pres les more than children do.*^ Thus, or

causes de cette difference. nearly so, is it with regard to them.

IV. IV.

58. 10. IL est des observations 58. 10. AND respecting the

a I'aide desquelles on pent jioger ce

may judge whether
seasons, one
que sera Vannee, soit malsaine, soil
the year will prove sickly or healthy
saluhre.^ Si aucun derangement
ne se montre dans les signes qui from the following observations :

accompagnent le coucher et le lever If the appearances connected with

des astres, si des pluies tombent
the rising and setting stars be as
pendant I'automne, si I'hiver est
they should be ; if there be rains
modere, ni trop doux, ni excessive-

ment froid, si dans le printemps in autumn ; if the winter be mild,

et I'ete les pluies sont conformes a neither very tepid nor unseasonably
I'ordre de ces deux saisons, natu-
cold, and if in spring the rains be
rellement une telle annee sera fort
Au seasonable, and so also in summer,
saine. contraire, qu'a un Jiiver

sec et boreal succede un printemps the year is likely to prove healthy.

pluvieux et austral, I'ete produira
necessairement des fievres, des oph- 59. But if the winter be dry and

thalmies et des dysenteries. En northerly, and the spring showery

effet, une chaleur etoiffante sur-
and southerly, the summer will
Coray translates
' —
" Pour juger si la
:

constitution d'nne annee doit etre saine on ' " Colaus states just the reverse" (ii. 7).
malsaine, voici de quelle maniere il faut — AHams, p. 202, note.
observer les phenomenes de ohaque saisoa" ' Corfty confirms this from modem autho-
(p. 53). rities.

(45)
 A. IV.

TO Qspog TTvpsTuy^es ytyvea-Qai^ inducere. Quum enim ^stus de-

xa) o(^Qa7^fji.lag xa) lua-Bvreplag
repente accedat, terra humida ex-
efx.Troiisiv.'^ 'Oxorav yap to TrvTyog
eTTiylvr^TCLi E^al(pvrjg, rrj^ rs yr^g istente a vernis imbribua, et ab
uyprig soua-rjg utto rCov ofx^pcuv
austro : necesse est aestum dupli-
T(uu sapmov^ xai utto toO vorou,
avoLyxT)* S/ttAoov to xauixa slvai catnm esse, et a terra irrigaa ac

UTTO T£^ TTjg 7% ^lu^po^ov eov(rr)g calidaj et ^ sole urente : quum

xa) Qspfxrig xa) utto too rjx/ou

xalovTog, robv re xoiXicbv^

ventres in bominibus nondum con-
fxTj

^uv?(rT7jxuiSiV ToTa-tv'^ avQpwTroi<ri, stricti sint, neque cerebrum resic-

[xr]Ts^ Tou eyx£(paKou avs^rip-
catum. Non enim fieri potest, quum
afTjxevou' ou yap otov rs, rod ^pog
roiouriou lovrog, fxr} ou TrAaSav ver tale existat, ut corpus et caro
TO <ru)[JLa xa) rrjv (rdpxa' w(rr£
nou humore fluida fiant, adeo ut
rovg TTvpsrovg BTmrlirrsiv o^ura-
Toug aVacTi, fxaT^ia-ra he ro7(ri febres acutissimaa in omnes irruant,

(^'Keyixarlj^a-iv. Ka< hucrevreplag

maxime autem in pituitosos. At
elxog^ ecrr< ylyveaSai, xa) rr^a-i

yuvai^) xa) ro7(riv^^ eiSscr*" ro7(riv dysenterias par est fieri et mu-
13
uyporaroKTiv
jyp-
Heribus, et viris humidioribus.
60. Ka) h fJ.h BTTi xuvog
eTTiroT^jj uhcop exiyev7]rai xai ^ei-
60. 26. Et siquidem circa Canis
[xcvv, xa) ol errirriai 7rvev(rw(riv,^^

e'K7r)g Traoa-acrQai, xa) ro jxero- exortum accedat aqua ac tempestas,

TTWpov byiripov ysvi<T^ai' r^v Se jU.^,
et Etesiee spiraverint, spes est ces-
xlv^vvog Qavdroog re yevecrQai

To1(ri TraihtoKTi xa) rj,(ri yuuai^), sationis, et ut autumnus salubris

roirri Se irpear^urrityiv^*' rixi<rra,

fiat. Sin minus, periculum est ne
roug re 7re piyevofJiivovg eg rerap-
raioug aTTorsT^eurav, xa) ex rwv et pueri, et mulieres moriantur
rerapralcov eg u^pwTrag'
minime vero senes : et ne qui super-
61. '^Hv 8' 6 jxev ^si[j.(jov voTiog

yivTjrai xa) £7ro[x(ipog xa) euhiog, stites evadunt, in quartanas desi-

'
0, elvai ' C. iyyiyveaOai nant, et ex quartanis in hydropas.
' StcMSS. C. TjpirtDv * avayKa'iTj
' MSS. ano ri * C. Koi\iku)v
' ' C. p-n^i
C. roiiTt
» C. ioiKoe 0. roTffi ,
61. Si vero hyems australis fiat,

" C. avSgaai C. vyporaTOiai.

C. Trvtvamai, C. — ct et pluviosa, et clemens, ver autem

(46)
 IV. IV.

venant tout a coup pendant que la necessarily be of a febrile character,

terre est encore humide par les and give rise to ophtlialmies and

pluies du printemps et par Vaction dysenteries. For when suffocating

da vent du midi, il s'etablit une
heat sets in all of a sudden, while
double source d'echavffement, I'une
the earth is moistened by the vernal
dans la terre detrempee et chaude,
showers, and by the south wind,
I'autre dans le soleil dont les rayons
the heat is necessarily doubled from
sont ardents. Ajoutez que le ventre

temps de the earth, which is thus soaked by

n'apas eu le se resserrer,

ni le cerveau de se debarrasser dcs rain and heated by a burning sun,

humews ; car, avec un pareil prin- while, at the same time, men's
temps, il est impossible que le corps
not in an orderly state,
bellies are
et la cliadr ne soient pas abreuves
nor the brain properly dried ; for
d'humidite. Ainsi, lesfievres les plus
it is impossible, after such a spring,
aic/ues regneront geiteralement, sur-

tout parmi les sujets phlegmatiques; but that the body and its flesh

les femmes et les personnes d'une con- must be loaded with humours, so
iitution tres humide seront attaquees that very acute fevers will attack
de dysenteries.^ all, but especially those of a phlegm-
60. Si au lever de la canir.ule il atic constitution. Dysenteries are
tombe de la 2>luie, s'il s'eleve des also likely to occur to women and
orages, et si les vents etesiens com-
those of a very humid temperament.
mencent a souffler, on peut esperer
que les maladies cesseront, et que
60. And if at the rising of the
Vautomne sera saine. 8inon, il est
Dogstar rain and wintry storms
a cvaindre que beaucoup d'eiifants

et de femmes ne succombeut aux supervene, and if the etesian

affections regnantes, qui ont peu de winds blow, there is reason to hope

peril pour les gens ages, et que that these diseases will cease, and
ceux qui rechappent ne Jinissent par that the autumn will be healthy
tomber dans la fieore quarte, et de but if not, it is likely to be a fatal
la fievre quarte dans I'hydropisie.
season to children and women,
61. Si I'hiver est austral, plu-
but least of all to old men ; and
vieux et doux, le printemps boreal,
that convalescents will pass into
Coray here insTts the words /cz/v fitv
*
:

TO dipoQ
quartans, and from quartans into
yiyvovrai, from section ix., q.v.
. . .

'
"Lea maJadics seront plna courtes, si I'eta
dropsies; (61.) but if the winter
' est sec ; elles se prolongeront, an contraire,
i s'il est pluvienx." be southerly, showery, and mild.
 A. IV.

TO Ss 3o'pe<ov' re xa) au^(x7jpov boreale et siccum

rjf, et tempestu-
xa) ^i;i[xspiov, Trpiurov [xh rag
osum, primum quidem mulieres
yuvaTxas, oxoVai av r6^(0(rii/'^

ev yarrrpi s^ou(rai, xa) o roxog qua3 ulerum gestaat, et partus

auTsj^a-iv^ ^-^ Trpog no rjfii,^
ipsis ad ver instat, abortutn facturas
EXTirpa)(rx5(rScLf oxoa-ai 8' ai/

Tsxw(riv,^ axparsa. to. Trai^ia.

esse verisimile est: qusa vero etiam

rlxTsiv xa) vo(r(ohsa.,~ uxtts ri

peporerint, impotentes ac morbosos
aurlxa otTraXT^va-BoLi, rj ^ojcr*^

XsTTTo. T=
pueros parere, ita ut aut statim
eo'vra xa) aaSevea
xfxl vocrw^sa.^ Taura [x,sv Tf,<ri pereant, aut tenues et debiles, ac

morbosi vivant. Atque lieec quidem

62. Teller; 8e T^Qiwoitri Zixrsv-

rsplag, xa) 6^Sa7\,[x(ag ^ripag' mulieribus : 62. reliquis vero dy-

xa) evloiari xarappoog otTro rrjj
senterias et lippitudines siccas : et
X£^a7ir]g stt) tov TrXsujaova. To7(r*

[xkv o5v" (p7^syixaTiy^(ri Tag ^urrsv- aliquibus defluxiones ^ capite in

Tspiag ;l«o^'^ ylyveaSai, xa) Tj^a-i

pulcQonem. 27. Pituitosis igitur
yuvai^), (pT^eyiMurog sTTixarap-
pusvrog airo roS lyxs^akou, S<a dysenterias fieri verisimile est, et

rr]V ijypQTriTa rr]g (pva-iog' toTo"*

mulieribus, pituita de cerebro de-
8s p^oA(6o£(r<v'^ 6<pQaX^lag ^rjpag,

8<a T^v QspixoTT^ra xa) ^rjporrjTa

fluente, propter naturee bumidi-

Trig (j'ot-f^og' rolcrt 7rps(r^uTr](ri tatem. Biliosis vero lippitudines

xaTappoovg, 8<a r^v dpaioTTjra
siccas, propter carnis caliditatem
xa) Tr]V sxT7]^iv robv cf)As3tt)V,

w(rT£ £^ai(purjg robg [xev olttoX- ac siccitatem. Valde autem senibus

7\,v(rQai, rovg hi TrapaTrT^i^XTOvg
defluxiones, propter raritatem ac
ylyvEo-Qai to. ^b^iol to, dpKrrspa.
63. 'Oxdrav yoip, rod ^stfx(bvog eliquationem venarum, adeo ut

iovTog votIou xa) Qsp[xou rod

aliqui quidem derepente pereant,
(Tw^xarog,^^ fXTj ^uvia-rrjrai al[xa
aliqui vero semisiderati, aut dextra
'
C. TO S' ijp ^oprj'iov * C. — (Ti

= C. — at * C. £j? aut sinistra parte fiant.

^ C. rjp * C. (cai TtKoiai,

' Sic MSS. C. voviTwSea.

Quum enim hyems sit au-
63.
8 0. ^liftv ' C. Kai AaOfvea-
lo
0. yvvai^i. " iSic MSS. 0. wv
— stralis, et pluviosa, ac calida, et
" Sic MSS. toi/coe " 0. (TI

C. voriov Kai iiro/iPpov icai

" C. TO adfia corpus non adstringatur, neque

(48)
 IV. IV.

sec et froid, les femmes qui se but the spring northerly, dry, and

trouvent enceintes et qui sont pres of a wintry character, in the first

d'accoucher an printemps, avortent,

place women who happen to be

eelles qtci vont jusqu'au, terme, witli child, and whose accoucliement
et

mettent an monde des enfants sans should take place in spring, are apt

to miscarry ; and such as bring

force et maladifs, qui meurent

immediatement oiu qui vivent chetifs,

forth, have feeble and sickly chil-

dehiles et malsains. Tels sont les dren, so that they either die pre-

accidents qui sont particuUers aux sently or are tender, feeble, and

femmes. sickly, if they live. Such is the

case with the women.

62. Le reste de la population est

sujet aux dysenteries et aux oph-

62. The others are subject to
thalmies seches ; et cliez quelques
dysenteries and dry ophtlialmies,
personnes il se fait des fluxions de
and some have catarrhs beginning
la tete sur le potcmon. II est pro-
in the head and descending to the
hahle que les sujets phlegmatiques
lungs. Men of a phlegmatic tem-
et les femmes, ayant la constitution
perament are likely to have dysen-
humide, et la pituite descendant

du cerveau en ahondance, teries ; and women, also, from the

seront

attaqiies de la dysenterie que les

humidity of their nature, the phlegm
;

sujets bilieux, ayant les chairs descending downwards from the

chaxcdes et seches, le seront de brain ; those who are bilious, too,

Vophthalmie seche ; et qice les sujets have dry ophthalmies from the heat

ages, ayant les veines laches et

and dryness of their flesh ; the

epuisees, le seront de fluxions, acci- aged, too, have catarrhs from their

dents qici font rapidement perir les

flabbiness and melting of the veins,

uns, et qui frappent les autres de so that some of them die suddenly

pa/ralysie, du cote droit oic du cote

and some become paralytic on the

gauche. right side or the left.

63. En effet, I'hiver etant austral, 63. For when, the winter being
ni le sang, ni les veines, dans un southerly and the body hot, the
corps echaicffe, ne peuvent se resserrer; blood and veins are not properly

(19)
 A. IV.

y.rj^s i^As^sj,' TOO rjpos STTiye- venae : vere accedente boreali et

sicco ac frigido, cerebrum postquam

auTov £6si afJiO. xar rep ijpi ipsum dissolvi ac purgari contingit

^laXosa-Qai xa) xaQalperrQai utto* a gravedine ac raucedine, tunc simul

Tc xopu^rig xa) ^pay^wv, rrjvi-

xauTct TTT^yvuTai TB xoCi ^ovia-rarai,

cum vere stabilitur ac constringltur.

tocTTZ £^ai<pvrjg tou Qipeog STiys- Quare derepente sestate accedente,

voixiuou xa) rod xaupt-aTog, xa) TT]g
et ardore ac mutatione contingente,
usra^oT^ris sTriyevo^ivT^g, Tcwra
TO. vo(rs6[xara lirnrlTrTeiv. [Ka} hi morbi incidunt. * *
oxoa-ai jOtsv rtov tto'A/ojv xeovral ys
xoLkSig TOU rfKiQu xoCi t(ov yrvsuixa.-
T(ou, uQckt'i rs -^piovTai a.ya.Qo7(riu,
^ 't* '^^

auroLi [xev r^crfrov ala-QdvovTUi rcov

TOioxjTBwv jasra^oXlajv ox6<rai 8s

u^a(rl Ts gAs/oiff"! ^piovrai xa)

'Kiy.vw^sG'i, xsovrai rs [xt] xaXcbg
rS)V 7rvBU[j.aru)v xa) rov rjT^loD,
* * * *
aurcLi 2s fx-oiXT^ov.^ Kr)j/ [xeu ro
Qipog au^ixrjpov yev7]rm, ^5i(r(rov

TTavovrai cd voucroi' rjv 8s s7ro^(5pQV,

iro'hu-^povioi ylyvQvrai''\ xcu (pays-

hatvag xlv^uvog syylyvsaSai oltto
(See §§ ix., X.)
TTacTT^g 7rpo(pa.(riog, rju %7\,xog

syyivrjraf xoti 'kaisvrsp'iai xa)

V^pWTTSg TSXsUTCOCTi ToTci VOCSU- Et intestinorum Isevitates et aqua
[xamv'' sTTiyiyvovrai' ob yap diro-
intercus fere reliquis morbis desi-
^Tjpalvovrai al xoiT^lai prfi^lcog.

64. '^Hv Ss TO Qspog STTOfJi^pOV nentibus superveniunt, quum non

yivrjrai xa) voriov xa) ro [xsro- concepta
queant facile ventriculi a

'
Sic MSS. C. om. alfta, and reads :

bumiditate exsiccari.
firiS' at ^\i(3cg
^ C. ^oprfiov ^ C. Utt
*
< C. om. C. ciTrb
64. 28. Si autem Eestas pluviosa
C. takes these sentenceB from §§ ix., x. (in-

serted here by Littre), and makes them into

multum perfletur,
sit, et austro
§ Ixx., q. V. ; see also his note to § ix. Littre

chiefly relies on an old Latin version for

similisque sequatur autumnus, ne-
his authority in placing the passage here
(ii. 48, nnte 5).
p. C. leaves the rest in § ix.
' C. — <Tt
cesse est hyemem morbidam esse :

(5U)
 IV. IV.

qit,'a cet hiver succede un pHntemps consti'inged; a spring that is north-

boreal, secet froid; alors le cerveau, erly, diy, and cold, having come

mt moment ow il devait, a I'entree on, the brain, when it should have

(
de ceite demiere saison, se detendre been expanded and purged by the

et se purger par les coryzas et les coryza and hoarseness, is then con-

! enrouements, se condense et se res- stringed and contracted, so that

serre; et finalement, V arrive del'ete, the summer and the heat occurring

I Vinvasion de la chaleur el le brusque suddenly, and a change super-

changement engendrent les maladies vening, these diseases fall out. *

enoncees plus haut. *

sf! jjC Sjc * * * *

* * * * * * * *

And, if the summer be dry, those

1 Si I'ete est sec, les maladies cessent
diseases soon cease, but, if rainy,
, plus vite ; s'il est pluvieux, elles se
they are protracted ; and there is
prolongent, et il est a craindre qu'a
danger of any sore that there is be-
la moindre cause les plaies ne se
coming phagedenic from any cause
changent en ulceres phagedeniques.
and lienteries and dropsies super-
Les lienteries et les hydropisies
vene at the conclusion of diseases;
s'etablissent a la fin des maladies,
for the bowels are not readily
i

attendu que le ventre ne se desseche

dried up.
pas facilement.
64. And if the summer be rainy
i

I
64. Si I'ete, puis Vautomne, est and southerly, and next the autumn,
pluvieux et austral, necessairement the winter must, of necessity, be

Vhiver sera malsain; les sujets sickly, and ardent fevers are
[phlegmcitiques et les personnes au- likely to attack those that are

(51)
 IV.

TTwpov,^ -^si^iiiva avayxTj vo(refjov^ et his qui pituita abundant, et qui

shai, xa) To7(ri 'pXsy^arlrifn xai quadrigesimum annum excesserunt,
roitri yspoLirspoKTi rsa-frepaxoi/ra^
febres ardentes fieri verisimile est
sriuiv xaxjcroug yiyvscrQai elxog,*
qui vero bile abundant, costarum in-

TTspiTrXsufLoviag. flammationes et pulmonis, pleuriti-

G5. '^Hv 8s TO Qspos OLU^fxripov das ac peripneumonias dictas. 65. Si
ysyriTOLi xa) ^opstov,^ to 8s
vero aestas sicca existat, et borealis,
[XBTOTTtOpOV STTO^I^pOV XCLl VOTIOV,
sequens vero autumnus pluviosus et
xs(p(x.XaXylag eg tov ^sifxwva xai
(TtpOLxeXoug rou syx5(puXou slxog^ australis, capitis dolores ad hyemem
ylyvBG-^oLi, xa) 7rpo(rsTi jipay^ovg expectare convenit, et cerebri cor-
xa) xopv^ag xou ^rj^otg, svIokti 8s
ruptiones, ampliusque raucedines,
xa] cp&l(riag.
gravedines et tusses,aliquibus etiam
66. '^Hv 8s i^opziW rs j]^ xou
tabes.
avu8pov, xa) [jlt^ts utto x6va stt-

ou.^pov, jxi^TS stt) rco apxroupto ,ro7(ri

jU,sv (p'Ksy^arirj(ri (puast^ ^^[/.(pipsi 66. 29. Quod si borealis sit au-

IxccKkttcl, xcu To7(riv^° uypoTcri rag tumnus ac siccus, et neque sub

(poa-ictg, xa) Trj(yi yuvoLi^iv^^ Toicri
Cane, neque sub Arcturo pluviosus,
8s ^o7^w^s(ri TouTO TToT^sixwrctTov^^
confert pituitosis natura, et maxime
ylyvsTar 7\.lrjv yap ava^rjpalvovrai,
xa) Q<pSa7\.fi.lai auTBOicnv liri- qui natura sunt humida, et mu-
yiyvaVTai ^rjpa), xa) TTupSTo) o^isg lieribus. Biliosis autem infest-
xa) TTvXo^povioi,^^ svioKTi 8s xa]
issimum lioc tempus existit. Valde
^B^ay^oT^lai.
enim exsiccantur, acciduntque eis
67. T^? y^p x°'^^^ ^^^^

uyporaTOV xai u^apia-rarov ava- lippitudines aridee, et febres acutse,

XouTai, TO 8s Tra^uraTOV xai ac diuturnse, et aliquibus bilis atra :

hpifjiurarov AsiVsra/, xa] too aljaa-

rog xara tov auTOV T^oyov, ac^'"''

67. siquidem quod liquidissimum
u)v TOUTa TO. vo(rsvy.aTa auTsoKn
ylyvsTai. Tola-i 8s c^Xsy^ar/^go-t ac aquosissimum in bile est con-

sumitur, densissimum vero et acer-

'
C. pov ujtravTiog
"
C. avayKair] vovatpbv rimum relinquitur : quod idem ac-
' 0. retrfffp/jKOira * C. tOlKOQ'
I

' C. (3npr)iov,
' 0. ioiKUQ cidit secundum eandem rationem
' 8 C. ey
C. jSopffiov
' C. ipiiai
'°
0. ruXai et circa sanguinem, unde lii morbi
" 0. yvi'ai^l " C. 7roXf/ii(irarov
C. TTdvKvxpovtot C. Att' his accidunt. Pituitosis autem hsec

(53)
 IV. IV.

dessus de quarante ans seront phlegmatic, and more elderly than

exposes aux fievres ardentes, les forty years, and pleurisies and peri-

sujets b'ilieux aux pleuresies et aux pneumonies those that are bilious.

peripneumonies.

65. But if the summer is parched

65. Si Vets est sec et boreal, et but the autumn
and northerly,
I'automne pluvieux et austral, il y rainy and southerly, headache and
aura, pendant I'Jdver suivant, des
sphacelus of the brain ^ are likely
cephalalgies, des affections graves
to occur; and in addition hoarse-
du cerveau ; il y aura aussi des
ness, coryza, coughs, and in some
enrouements, des coryzas, et meme,
cases, consumption. 66. But if the
chez quelques sujets, des pJithisies.
season is northerly and without

water, there being no rain, neither

66. Si le temps, pendant I'ete et
after the Dogstar nor Arcturus
I'automne, est boreal et sec, et qu'il
this state agrees best with those
n'y ait de pluie ni au lever de la

Canicule ni a celui d'Arcturus,

who are naturally phlegmatic, with

cette constitution est surtout favo-

those who are of a humid tem-

rable aux sujets phlegmatiques, aux perament, and with women ; but it

natures humides et aux femmes is most inimical to the bilious ; for

;

mais elle est souverainement con- they become much parched up, and

traire aux sujets bilieux. En effet,

ophthalmies of a dry nature super-

elle les desseche trop, et il en resulte vene, fevers both acute and chronic,

pour eux des ophthalmies seches, and in some cases melancholy

des fievres tant aigues que de longue 67. for, the most humid and watery

duree, et, chez quelques-uns meme, part of the bile being consumed,

des affections melancoliques. the thickest and most acrid portion

is left, and of the blood likewise,

67. La partie la plus humide et whence these diseases come upon
la plus aqueuse de la bile se dissipe, them. But all these are beneficial

la plus epaisse et la plus acre reste to the phlegmatic, for they are
il en est de meme pour le sang, et
' Clifton explained this by " paralytic
est ce qui engendre des maladies diseases,"which is near what Adams arrived
at. Cfr. Panlus iBgineta, i. p. 365, and
chez les sujets bilieux. Mais aux Coray's note on it (Adams, i. p. 204, note 3).

(53)
 A. IV.

TTavTa rotura apcoyd sa-riv '

oltto- omnia commoda sunt. Exsiccantur
^TjpaivovTotr yap, xa) sg tqv
enim et in liyemem perducuntur,

minime humecti, sed resiccati.

68. 11. Karoi TCtUTCt Tig £VVOSU-

68. Ha3C igitur si quis mente
[/.svog xai (rxoTsv^evog Trposi^sijj

av ra ir'ksia-TCL rSiV |asAAo!/ro)v concipiet et considerabit, is praj-

eo"e<r9a< olttq rSiV jasra/SoAeajv.

cognoscet plurima omnino quae ex
4>uAao-o-o-eo-9a< 8e [xoiXiarra.
p^p^
Tag [xsToc^oXag ruiV hujusmodi mutationibus sint fu-
wpicuv Tag
/xsyiVras, I^'^t^ (papfxaxov tura. 30. Maxima autem observare
8<8o!/a/ exot/ra, jW-rjre xalsiv^ oti Ig
oportet magnas temporum muta-
KOiAi'rjv, jU-T^TS Tdfxvsiv,^ Trp\v nrcLp-

sT^Qcua-iV^Tl^ipoii ^ixarjxa) TrXsiovsg''' tiones, ut neque medicinas in illis

[iByi(TTan OS sKTiv aids xai eiri-

libentes exhibeamus^ neque uramus
xivZuvoTOLTOLi, tjAj'ou TpoTfOA a.y,<po-
qu^ circa ventrem, neque secemus,
TspoLi xa.\ fxaT^Xov al Sspival' xou
\<r7]^eplcLi ehon^ d[Ji<Po- priusquam pr^tereant dies decem
Tspa.1, jaaAAov 8s al [xsToyrcopival.
aut plureSj et non pauciores.

69. Ah? 6s xa\ tCov dcTTpoyv Periculosissima sunt etiam ambo

Tag sTTiToT^dg (pu7^da-(rs<rSai, xai
solstitia, maxime vero aestivum.
^oKlfTTa ToO KuVOJ, STTSlTa 'Ap-
XTovpou, xa\ er/ XlAvjiaSo)!/ ^utriV Periculosum etiam sequinoctium

TO. TS ydp^'^ voasufxaTa [xdXi(rTa sv utrunquej magis vero autumnale.

TOOTrio-i TYjO-iv^^ riiKspritri xplvsTai'

xa) TO. [xsv d7ro<pQivsi, to, 8s Aifys/,

69. Oportet autem et astrorum
ra 3s dXka wdvTa [MsQKTTaTai^^
sg STspov sl^og xa) sTeprjv xaTa- exortus considerare^ prsecipue Canis,
(rTa(riv. IIep< ^xsv todtswv ouTcug
deinde Arcturi, et Pleiadum oc-
" 14

casum. Morbi enim in his maxime

^ C. tan * C. avaKt]paivovTai
diebus judicantur, alii que perimunt,
' C. aTTLKvkovTai * C. dX\'
* C.rd/ivfivom. o n Ig KOi\'ir)v,iif)rt rdfivw, aut in aliam
6 C. — cri
alii vero desinunt,
' MSS. sic. C. TrXtDrtc ;
° C. liai
speciem, aliumque statum trans-
' MSS. vo[ii!^nfitvaL tlvai. C. om. tlvai
Sic MSS. C. Td ydp " C. ryTi
mutantur. Et circa ha3C quidem
'2 0.5' C. fitriaTaTai
'*
Coray translates this sentence at the
end of the next section. sicut dixi habet.

(54)
 rv. IV.

sujets phlegmatiques tout cela est thereby dried up, and reach winter

favorable; leur corps se seche, et not oppressed with humours, but

I'hiver, delivres des

with them dried up.
Us arnvent a
Jmmeurs dont ils regorgeaient.
68. 11. Whoever studies and
observes these things may be able
68. 11. En examinant ainsi le

to foresee most of the effects which

cours des saisons avec reflexion, on
will result from the changes of
prevoirait la plupart des effots que
the seasons ; and one ought to be
prodidront leurs vicissitudes ; ce sont
particularly guarded during the
surtoiit les vicissitudes les plus con-
greatest changes of the seasons,
siderables dont il faiit se defier :

and neither willingly give medi-

alors on ne donnera aucun purgatif
cines, nor apply the cautery to the
sans y etre force ; on ne pratiquera make there
belly, nor incisions
ni cauterisation, ni incision, dans until ten or more days be past.
les parties voisines du ventre, avant Now the greatest and most dan-
qu'au mains dix jours ne soient gerous are the two solstices, and
passes. Les vicissitudes les plus especially the summer, and also the

considerables et les plus dangereuses two equinoxes, but especially the

sont les deux solstices, surtout cclui autumnal.

d'automne.^
69. One ought also to be guarded^
about the rising of the stars,
69. II faut aussi prendre garde
especially of the Dogstar, then of
au lever des constellations, d'abord
Arcturus,and then the setting of the
a celui de la Canicule, puis a celui
Pleiades ; for diseases are especially
d'Arcturus et aussi au coucher des
apt to prove critical in those days,
Pleiades ; car c'est surtout dans ces
and some prove fatal, some pass
jours que les maladies se jugent;^
off, and all others change to an-
les unes sont mortelles, les autres
other form and another constitution.
cessent, et tout le reste prend une
So it is with regard to them.
autre forme et une autre constitution.
'
Euder quotes (p. 77, note) Celsus (ii. 1)
Voila ce qui concerne les saisons.
on the seasons —
" Igitur saluberrimum ver
:

est, proxime deinde ab hoc hiems pericu-

Coray has:
' —
"Lea plas grands et lea losior a3stas,autnninus longepericulosissimus.
;

plus dangereux changemens arrivent pen- Ex tempestatibus vero optimse sequales sunt,
daut les quatre epoques qu'on est convenu sive frigidse sive calidcS; pessimae,
quas
d'appeler les solstices et les equinoxes, et maxime variant quo fit, ut antnmnas plu-
;

notamment pendant le solstice d'ete, et pen- rimos opprimat." (i. 3) :

''
Per autumnum vero
dant I'eqtunoxe d'automce" (p. 63). propter coeli varictatern periculum maximum
Coray has
' :
— " que s'oppfirent les crises est." He also quotes Horace, Sat. ii. 6, 16,
des maladies" (p. 63). and Ep. i. 1-10, to the same effect.
7,

(55)
 A. IV.

70. For the Chreelc text see 70. Eb qu33 quidem urbes bene
§ 63. It is ordinarily put at sitaa sunt ad solem, et ad
the end of § ix. [xai bxoa-ai
ventos, et aquis bonis utuntur,
[xev Ttov TToAuov .... aurai Se
hae minus a talibus mutationibus
jUaXAov.] Ruder leaves it in
afficiuntur. Quae vero aquis palus-
§ ix. Littreputs it at the end of
on the authority of an old tribus ac lacustribus utuntur, et
§ Ixiii.
Latin version in MS. (ii. p. 48, non bene sitae sunt ad veutos, et ad
note 6). Foes puts it in § ix. solem, haa magis.

E. V.

71. 12. BoyAojaa* Se Trspi t% 71. 31. VOLO autem et de Asia

et Europa demonstrare, quantum

oxocrov ^lOLCpepovariv^ dXT^rjXwv'^ sg
differant inter se per omnia, et de
TO. TTCLVTCL, XOl TTSpi TUiV sSvSCOV

Trig l^°f"P^S3 or< SiaXAaco-e/ xai gentium formis quid distent, et nibil

invicem simile babeant. Yerum de

jotev ouv^ oLTravTcov ttoAuj^ av snj
omnibus si quis dicere velit, in
"Koy og, TTsp) 8e T(ov fxsylcTTajv^ xai
ir'KsicrTOV ^latpspovTwu spscu wg [xoi immensum excresceret sermo quare :

de maximis, et plurimum diffe-

72. Ttjv 'AcriTjv* 7r7^Bl(TT0V
rentibus diversitatibus dicam, quan-
^ia(^£psiv <^ri[ju Tr]g KupwTnrjg kg

rag (pva-iag riov ^vfXTravTcov, rCov tum saltern mihi in ea re est com-
re hx rrjg y-^g (poo[X£va)v xa] xcov
pertum.
dvQpwTTwv' TToAu^ yctp xa7\.Xlova
xoA [xsl^ova^" Trdvra ylyvsrai sv
TY) 'Aa-iji' TS p^tt)p7] Trig X^P''^^ 72. Ac dico quidem plurimum
T^fJLspcoTspri, xa) to. rjQsa" tS)V
differre Asiam ab Europa secundum
'
C. — <Ti ' C. a\Xr]\tuiv naturas omnium ex terra nascen-
' C. fotKf * C — at
= Sic MSS. C. Hv « C. TTouXiie tium, itemque hominum. Longe
' C. TOP
^ MSS. Tijv 'Aairjv (F.) and T(}i' 'Acitiv Se. enim pulcbriora et majora omnia
C. T>)v 'Acirjv Si).

» 0. TTouXi C. ukrova nascuntur in Asia. Estque regio

" Sic MSS Euder t0v£a; Van der Linden
:

has TjOta ; so Coray. Foes has tOi'ca. ipsa, bac nostra multo mansuetior,

(56)
 IV. IV.

70. And such cities as lie well

70. Les villes dont I'exposiUon

est favorable pour le soleil et pour to the sun and winds, and use good

les vents, et oil les caux sont de bonne waters, feel these changes less,

qualite, se ressentent moins de ces

but such as use marshy and pooly
vicissitudes; mais celles oil Von
waters, and lie (not^) well both as
se sert d'eaux stagnantes et mare-
regards the winds and the sun,
cageuses, et dont I'exposition est

mauvaise, en souffrent davantage. these all feel it more (i. p. 204).

V. V.

71. 12. JE veux maintenant com- 71. 12. I WISH to show, re-

parer I'Asie et VEurope, et je mon- specting Asia and Europe, how, in

trerai combien ces deux contrees all respects, they differ from one
different I'une de Vaidre en toute another, and concerning the figure
chose ; comparer la figure des habi- inhabitants, for they are
of the
tants, et je montrerai que les habi-
different, and do not at all resemble
tants de I'une ne ressemblent en rien
one another. To treat of all would
a ceux de I'autre. Mon diseours
be a long story, but I will tell you
serait fort long si j'enumerais toutes
how I think it is with regard to
les dissemblances ; me bornant a
the greatest and most marked
celles qui sont les plus importantes
differences.
et les plus sensibles, j'exposerai

V opinion que je m'en suis faite}

72. I say, then, that Asia differs
72. Je dis done que I'Asie differe
very much from Europe as to the
considerahlement de VEurope aussi
nature of all things, both with re-
bien par la nature de toutes les pro-
gard to the productions of the earth
ductions que par celles des habitants.
and the inhabitants, for everything
Tout ce qui vient en Asie est beaii-

coup plus beau et plus grand, le

is produced much more beautiful

climat y est meilleur,^ et les peuples and large in Asia ; the country is

'
C. translntes :
— "je me bornerai h, rap-
milder, and the dispositions of the
porter les varietes les pins considerables, et
de dire ce que j'en pense " (p. 65). ^ Adams has neglected the negative /tjj,
' C. " Le sol en est moins sauvage" (do.).
which makes sense here.

I (57)
 E. V.

sunt etiam hominum mores benig-

niores et cultiores.
/3. To 8s olItiov Tovrscov >)

xprjO-ig'^ T(ou copSMV,^ on rod ri'hlov 73. Caussa vero horum est, tem-
sv fj.s(yip ruiV olvolt oT^scov xserai porum anni temperata mistura, Si-
TTpog rtjv yja}, tov ts \{/up^potJ quidem in medio solis exortu sita est
TToppwTspco' Tr]v Ss oLu^7]<riv xai ad auroram, a frigiditate ac calidi-
rilxspoTr^ra Traps^st 7rAs7o-Tova7rav-
tate omni remotior. Incrementum
Tcou, oxoroLV ixrjSiv STTixpaTsov
autem et bonignitatem inde pro-
Qialcog, aAAa Travrog ](ro[j.oiplrj
ficisci omnibus in confesso est,
^ouaa-TSurj.
quum nihil sit prsecellens et cogens
74. "E^si 8s XOLTO. TTiV 'Afr/vjV
violenter, sed per omnia sequalitas
ou TTOcvTa^r] o[j.o[(ug, aAX' otrrj

^sv vigeat.
Tr]g ^(opTjg Iv fjt.s(rcp xBsrai
Tou Qsp^ou xa) Tou -^'j^pov, OLurrj

[xsv soxapTTOTOLTrj e(rr) xou euSsv- 74. 32. Quanquam non habeant
Sporarvj xai su^iscrroLTr}, xa) y8a<r* ubique per omnem Asiam omnia
xa.XX[(rTOi(ri xs^prjrai To7(rl ts secundum eundem modum. Qu^-
oupoLvloKTi xai To7(riv^ ex Trig yrig. cunque enim in ea regio in medio
Ours yap vtto tou Qep[xod sxxi-
sita est calidique et frigidi, ea
xa'jrai Aj'tjv, outs utto au^fxvbv
omnium fertilissima existit, et ar-
xa) dvu^p(7]g ava^rjpalvsTai,'^ outs
boribus refertissima et maxime se-
UTTO •>\/{)-)(_sog Qs^iaa-fJLSVTi''^ stts) 81
rena, aquisque utitur et ccslestibus
xai oiappo^og scttiv utto ts
et ex terra promanantibus. Neque
oix^pcou TroAAcov'" xa) -^lovog.
enim a calore combusta est valde,
75. Ta TS (opcaa auTo^i izoWa'^
neque a squalore et aquarum inopia
soixog -ylyvscSai, hxocra ts diro

(nrspfJLaTwv, xa) oxcxra auTr\ jt]

exsiccatur, neque h frigore oblae-

ava8i8oi (^uTCL' mv To7(ri xapTro7(ri ditur. Verum austris perflatur et

^piovTai dvQpwTTOi, i^[MspouvTsg s^ irrigua est, turn propter imbres

dyp'icDV xa) sc sTr/rv^Ssjof/'^ jxsra- multos, tum proper nives.

(puTsovTsg' Ta ts svt pstpo fxsva

'
MSS. Van tier Linden (i. 346), avtp- 75. Fructus autem suo tempore
yoTtpa, C. siiopyoTtpa, whioli Euder (p. 82)
matures multos in ea nasci par
follows. ° C. KpatTis
3 C. adds Iffri- " C. ty est, sive ex sparsis seminibus hi
* C. roi(7i " 0. dvt^i'ipavrai
proveniant, sive terra ipsa per se
7 Sic MSS. C. TTtTritTTai,
' G. ovTf j'OTtaTt Kai ' G. lari sponte producat eorum plantas,
0. TTOvWioV " C. TTOvWd
" C. tirtrrjSeov quarum fructibus utuntur homines,

(58)
 V. V.

y out UH caractere plus doux et plus inhabitants also are more gentle
docile. and affectionate.^

73. La cause en est dans le juste 73. The cause of this is the tem-
eiiuilibre des saisons ; situee entre perature of the seasons, because it

les deux levers du soleil, I'Asie est lies in the middle of the risings of
a lafois exposee a V orient et eluignee
the sun towards th.e east, and re-
du froid. Ge qui fait I'accroisse-
moved from the cold (and heat),
ment et la bonte des productions,
for nothing tends to growth and
c'est tin climat oil rien ne predomine
mildness so much as when the
avec exces, et ml tout se balance
climate has no predominant quality,
exacteme^it.
but a general equality of tem-

74. L'Asie, von plus, n'est pas

perature prevails.

partout la meme ; mais, dans les

7'J.'. It is not everywhere the
portions placees a egale distance du

froid et du chaud, les fruits de la

same witb regard to Asia, but such

terre sont les plus abondants, les parts of the country as lie inter-

arbres sont les plus beaux, I'a.ir est mediate between the heat and the
le plus serein, et les eaux, tant cold are th.e best supplied witb fruits
de pluie que de source, sont les and trees, and have the most genial
meilleures. En effet, ni I' exces de climate, and enjoy the purest waters,
la chaleur ne briUe ces regions, ni
both, celestial and terrestrial. For
les secheresses et le manque d'eau neither are they much burnt up
ne les desolent, ni la rigueur du froid
by the heat, nor dried up by the
ne les accable ; et comme I'humidite
drought and want of rain, nor do
y est entretenue par des pluies
tbey suffer from the cold ; since
abondantes et par des neiges^ 75. le
they are well watered from abun-
sol doit naturellement porter beau-
dant showers and snow, 75. and
coup de fruits, venant soit de graines
semees, soit de vegetaux qiie la terre the fruits of the season, as might

produit spontanement, et que

be supposed, grow in abundance,
les

habitants, par une culture qui en both such, as are I'aised from seed
adoucit les qualites sauvages, et par that has been sown, and such plants
des transplantations en un terrain
'
Adams has apparently followed Littre's
note 53, note 24) that the old Latin ver-
' Coray translates :
—
" elle n'est ni des-
(ii.

sion has " affectiores." Eader translates :

secheo par le manque d'eau ni inondee par " wirksamer " " un
(p. 83). Coray has :

des pluies considerables et par des neiges "

caract6ro plus doux et plus flexible." Apart
(p. 67). from § 76, this is the wrong, vulgar idea.

(59)
 E.

eas ex agrestibus cicures et domes-

Xicrra tixtsiv rs TroxvoTara xa)
ticas facientes, et pro commoditate
SKTpii^siv xuXkia-TOL' rouf; tb
sua transplantantes. Pecora etiam
avQpcoTTorjg Burpa^iag shat, xal
TO. s'/oea xaXKia-Toug- xa) [xsyi- ipsa pleniora proveniunt, quae et
Ssa' [xey'a-roug, xa) rjxia-ra 8<a-
pariunt sajpius et pulcberrirae edu-
(popoug sg ra rs si'Sea auVeajv'' xa)
cantur. Quin et homines liabitiores
ra [xeyiBsa.^
esse ac specie pulcherrimosj et
76. EIxo^" T£ rrjv ^coprjv rau-
TTjv rod ripog eyyvrara slvai xara magnitudinis eximiee, minimeque
rrjv <pu(r<v xa) rrjv [x.£rpiorrjra rtov
difFerentes, quantum ad formam
ajpswv. To 8s avSpej'oi/'' xa) ro
ac corporum proceritatem attinet,
raT^aiTTcopou xa) ro sfxyrovov xa)
TO oufxosidsg oux au buvairo sv constat.

roiaorj] (pvasi'* syyiyvscrQai ours^

o[j.o(pv7\.ov ours aXXocJiuAou, aAAa 76. 33. Certumque est banc re-
r7]V 7]Sov^f dvayxT}^^ xparssiv. . .
gionem proximo accedere ad natu-
. .
}^ Aiori 7ro7\.u[jLOp(pa ylyvsrai
ra sv ro7(ri ^r^ploKTiv.^^ Tisp) [xsv
ram ac temperaturam optimse con-

oOv^^ AlyuTrrUov xa) Ail^vwv ourtog stitutionisj verum virilitatem, laboris

S^SIV fJLOl ^OXSBl.
tolerantiamj ac audaciam non veri-
77. Tlsp) 8e ru)V sv ^s^iyj
simile est hinc naturae innasci,
rou 75X/0U ru)V dvaroXscov rujv
Qsptvtbv fJ^s^pt MaKori^og T^l^vrjg
sicut neque ejusdem neque diversi

(ourog yap opog'^'^ r7\g ^upu)ir7]g generis constantes ac perpetui

xai rris AtriTj^j wos s^sj Trspi
sunt amatores. Vincit enim in

'
0. ioiKoc " SicMSS. C.om.Kai ipsis voluptaSj qu^ ratio est multi-
^ 0. fityaOia * C. avraiv
' C. fifyaQia ® C. kotKOg formes generari partus, praecipue
' C. avSprfiov ^ C. ^vffi
' C. . . . firjTi bjio<pv\ov. Petersen does in feris. Atque sic quidem de
not consider that there is any omission after
" Lacunas deniqae et habere
iyyiyvfaditi (p. xix.). ^gyptiis ac Libycis milii
majores, qnas in hoc libro esse Onraiua sus-
picatnr (Disconrs Prelim., iii. § ] 16, p. 131), et videfcur.
minores, quaa post § 9 post vocabulum jxire-

oipu et § 76 post eyyiyvirxQai indioavit, cum

aut nullaa esse censeam, quarmn vana spe- 77. 34. Qui vero ad dextram
cies justa interpretations tollatar, ant plane
exiguas, nihil amplius de iis dispntare volui." hyberni ortus solis usque ad Maeo-
Euder does not allude to the matter.
C. avayKCiirj tidem paludem habitant (hie est
" Coray does not allow a lac. here.
" C. Brip'wiai .... 0. dii- C. ovpoQ enim Europa3 et AsiiB terminus),

(60)
 V. V.

savent faire s&)-vir a as the earth produces of its own

convenable,
leur usage. Les hestiaux qtt'on y accord, the fruits of which the
nourrit sont fiorissants ; surtout
inhabitants make use ofj training
leur fecondite est ires grande, et ils
s'elevent ires heureusement. Les them from their wild state and
Iwmmes y ont de I'emhonpoint, ils se transplanting them to a suitable
distinguent par la heatde de leurs
soil ; the cattle also which are
formes, par leur taille avantageuse,
et different ires peu entr'eux par reared there are vigorous, parti-
leur apparence et pjar leur stature.^ cularly prolific, and bring up young
76. C'est avec le printemps gu'xme
of the fairest description ; the in-
telle contree a le plus de ressem-
habitants, too, are well fed, most
blance, a cause de la constitution et
de la douceur des saisons.^ Mais beautiful in shape, of large stature,
ni le courage viril, ni la patience
and differ little from one another
dans les fatigues, ni la Constance
morale either as to figure or size ; 76. and
dans le travail, ni I'energie
ne pourraient se developper chez des the country itself, both as regards
hommes pareils, quelle que soit
its constitution and mildness of the
leur race indigene ou etrangere, et

necessairement le plais'i/r I'emporte seasons, maybe said to bear a close

sur tout le reste .... G'est pour resemblance to the spring. Manly
cela qu'on rencooitre des formes
courage, endurance of suffering,
varices parmi les animaux. Voila,
ce me semble, ce qu'il en est des laborious enterprise, and high spirit

Egyptiens et des lAhyens? could not be produced in such a

77. 13. Quant aux habitants des state of things either among the
contrees situees a la droite du lever
native inhabitants or those of a
d'hiver du soleil jusqu'au, Palus
Meotide {car c'est la la limite entre different country, for there pleasure

' Coray translates : — " et ne different

necessarily reigns. For this reason,
gnere des autres, sous le rapport de
les iins
also, the forms of wild beasts there
cea deux qualites" (p. 69).
' Coray translates "La temperatnre
: — are much varied. Thus it is, as
de ce pays, vn la nature des saiaons qui
n'epronvent point desvariations immoderees, I think, with the Egyptians and
doit approcher le plus de la temperature du
printemps " (p. 69). Libyans.
^ Coray makes a lacuna after tyyiyvtaOai
and another after QrjpioKn, but these are not 77. 13. But concerning those
thought necessary by Petersen (p. 22, note) ;

Littre allows the second

(p. 57, note 4 : on the right hand of the summer
" il un chapitre, consacr^
est evident que tout
aux Egyptiens et anx Libyens, a et^ omis
risings of the sun as far as the
par la f ante des copistes ") Adams (i. p. 207, ;
Palus Mseotis (for this is the boun-
note 1) agrees with Littr^. Ender does not
ndtice anything. dary of Europe aud Asia), it is

(61)
 E. V.

auTSfov TO. 8s eflvsa' raura rauTy^ sic habent. Multa major diversitas
8/acf)0|5.a aura scouricov ^SXkov est inter illas ipsas gentes, quam
scTi rcbv 7rpo^iT]'yi^y,iva)v, S<a rag
de quibiis jam dixi, quum propter
[xsra^oT^as T'ov copicov >iou rrj^
varias temporum mutationes, turn

ob regionis naturam.

a^olcog ctTTsp xa) «ara rou^ oiXXoug

avSpcoTToog.^ "Oxoij yap a.1 wpai 78. Habet autem eodem plane
fxsylo'Tag ^sra^a'kag Troiiovrai mode, quemadmodum et circa ali-
xa) TTOxvorarag, sxsi xou •»]' ^(oprj
orum bominum terras accidit. Ubi
dypuoTOLTT) xa) dvwfjt.a7\.a)Ta.T7]
enim tempera magnas mutationes
Bo-Tiv xai eupi^crsig opsa,^ rs
faciunt et frequentissimas^ illic et
7r'Ks7(rTct xa.) Satrea, xa) TrsS/a,

xa) Xsi^wvag eovrag' oxou 8s al^ regie agrestis et maxime inaequalis

(jupai jUT] [Jisya^ dXh.d<T(Tou(rivJ existit, inveniasque et montes plu-

exsi ri )(^u)prj^ o^aT^cordrr] efrrlv.^
rimos et densos, itemque campos
79. OuVoj 8= sp^si ;ia< Trspi tcoj/ et prata. Ubi autem non valde
dvQpwTTWV, s'/ T<j (iouXsTai EV$V-
variant tempera, illic asqualissima
(xisa-Qai. Eltr/ yap 4)u(r/sj, aJ
\vopecriv 10'aoixviai
jW,sv
~ S'S''S'' rs
bsv(ipioOB(Ti
regie est, 79. quod idem et de

xa) £(p6^poi(riv," al Ss "KstttoIo-I^^ bominibus ipsis est intelligendum.

rs xa) dvd^poKTiv,^^ al 8s Asj^aa- Si quis enim recte consideret,

xsa-ripoKTi^'^ ts xa) sT^fo^sa-iv,^^ al
videbit quorundam naturam, mon-
oe TTsoicoTs «a< \f/<A7j xa< g'JjpT) yj].
tanis, sylvosis ac asperis locis
Al yap tiypai al fxsra'X'Kda-a'oua-ai
Tr]g ixopiprjg rriv (p6(riv slar) 8<a- similem esse, aliorum vero aquosa

(popor i^v 8s otdpopoi sajc/ ac exilia loca refer re : sicut qui dam

fxerd^^ (Tipscov aurswv, ^lat^opa)

pratorum ac paludum naturam pras

1 Sic MSS. C. Td tQpca se ferunt, atque alii sunt quorum

* Sic MSS. C. TTdj^rj?
' MSS. Kai Kara roiig dXXouf av9pt!)TrovQ. planitiebus nudisque ac siccis terris
C. ai(T7r«p KUt /card tovq avQpiliiTOVQ.
* 5'
constitutio similis existit. Tem-
* C. oDjotd C. al
* MSS. jUEydXa ' C. d\Xd<T(roD(Ti
pera enim quas formarum naturam
' MSS. eKtivT) 77 x'^PV- ^- V X'''P'7
9
C. so-rt C. ovptai
variant, sunt diversa : quum ergo
" 0. invSpoKTi
" Sic MSS. C. XtTTpoial rs inter sese fuerint maxime diversa,
C. avuSpoiai
MSS. XtijiaKtarkpoiai. C. Xti/iaKw- varias et multiplices formas pro-

" C. e\d)5tci " C. |ieya ducunt.

(62)
 V. V.

V Europe et I'Asie), Us se ressemblent with them as follows: —the inha-

vioins entre eux que les peitples bitants there differ far more from
nommes jusqii'ici, et cela, a cause another than those I have
one
des variations des saisons et de la
treated of above, owing to the differ-
nature du pays.
ences of the seasons and the nature

78. II en est, en effet, de la terre of the soil. 78. But, with regard

comme de la generalite des hommes. to the country itself, matters are

La oil les saisons eprouvent les
the same there as among all other
vicissitudes les phis grandes et les
men; for, where the seasons under-
plus frappantes, le pays est le plus
sauvage et le plus inegal ; on y go the greatest and most rapid
trotive quantite de montagnes hoisees, changes, there the country is the
des plaines et des prairies ;^ la, au and
wildest and most unequal ;

contraire, ou les saisons ne sont pas

you will find the greatest variety
svjettes a de grandes vicissitudes,
of mountains, forests, plains, and
le pays est tres uni.

meadows ; but where the seasons

79. Qu'on observe maintenant les
do not change much there the
hommes, et Voiiy trouvera les memes
country is the most even ; 79. and,
riipport.i : les uns sont d'une nature
if one will consider it, so is it
analogue a des pays montueux,
boises et humides ; les autres a des also with regard to the inhabitants ;

terres seches et legeres, d' autres a un

for the nature of some is like to
sol convert de prairies et de mare-
country covered with trees and well
cages, d' autres encore a des plaines
nues et arides. Oar les saisons, qui watered; of some, to a thin soil

modifient les formes du corps, sont deficient in water; of others, to

differentes entre elle ; et, plus cette
fenny and marshy places ; and of
difference est considerable, plus il y
a de variations dans la figure des some again, to a plain of bare and
hommes. parched land. For the seasons

which modify their natural frame

80. 14. Laissant de cote les peii-

ples qui ne different que peu entre of body are varied, and the greater

—" on n'y voit que des the varieties of them the greater
'
Coray translates :

plaines et des prairies entreconp^es par also will be the differences of their
quantitd de montagnes couvertes de foreta "

(P- 71). shapes.

(63)
 V.

«al' TrAs/ovej^ ylyvavrai 80. 35. Porro quas

Toi<rtv parum inter

se differunt gentos, relinquara. Quas

80. U. Ka) autom plurimum non natura solum,

sed et legibus et consuetudinibus
oxoa-a 8s jOtsyaAa' y] dpda-Bi^ rj

discrepant, de illis referam qnomodo

v6[xip, spico TTsp] auTswv cog e;^s».

Ka) TTpSiTov TTsp) rSiV Maxpo- liabeant. Ac primnm omnium de

xs^akwv. ToDTBUiv^ yap oux Macroceplialia, quum nulla omnino
sG^riv' aAAo sfjvog o[j!,oia)g^ rag
alia gens sit, quas similia capita
xe^cLkag b-)(ov ouSsv. T'^v jaev

yoLp oip^r]v o vojaoj aWiwraTog

babeat. A principio quidem con-

sysvsTo TOO fXT^xsog r7]g xs(pa7\.r]g, suetude, in causa fuit, ut tam longis
vuv 8e xai >) (p6(rig ^Uja)3aAA£Ta< capitibus essent. Nunc autem
Tco voy.co' Tovg yap fxaxpoTa.Trjv
natura ipsa cum consuetudine con-
s^ovrag rT]v xe<^aA'^v yevvaio-
spiravit. Siquidem generosissimum
Tarovg r^ysovrai. ''E^e< Ss Trep)
apud eos putatur, caput habere

81. To Trai^tov oxoTOLV ysvrjrai

quam maxime longum : consue-

Ta^L(rra, Ty]V x£<paXr]V aursou sri tudinia autem hoc initium fuit.

airaXriv koixrav, ixa'kaxdu^ sovrog,

a.vair'Kricrcroua-i -^spa-), xoCi
81. Quum recens infans natus
t^Jc*

dvayxa^oixriv sg ro ^rixog ao- est, caput ejus adhuc tenerum ac

^strQai, ^s(r[xa ts'" 7rpo(p£povrsg moUe existens quam celerrime con-
xa) TB^vi^ixara. sTrtTT^Seia," v(p'^^d)v
stringunt manibus, coaptantesque
TO [xsv ar^aiposi^sg r% xs^aT^ig
cogunt in longitudinem augeri, quin
xaxovrat, to 8e fi.r]xog av^sTai.
OuTO)^^ Tr^v (X-p^rjV o vofxog xaTSip- et vinculis connectunt, ac aptis

yacraTO, wtrTe utto ^ly]g ToiaoTriv instrumentis colligant, quo rotun-

TTjV ^v(riv yevscSar tou 8s ^povou
ditas capitis prohibeatur ac lon-
••' ' ^ ' 14 ' '
TTpOlOVTOg, £V (puCTSl SySVSTO, aXTTS
gitude augeatur. Ea consuetude
rov vo(j.ov fji.7}xsTi dvayxa^eiv.
tantum effecit, ut ejusmodi natura
82. 'O yap yovog TravTa^oQev
capitum existeret. Temporis vero
1 om. G. ' Sic MSS. C. ttXivvcq
progressu natura quoque tales pro-
' C. ToT(Ti EiCtffi. Sic MSS. C. //Eya
» C. 0u(Ti * Sic MSS. C.roi;r£^
duxit, ut non esse necesse consue-
' 0. to-ri ° Sic MSS. C.bfioiag
' MSS. ofiiKpov '° 0. Siofiara tudine priore cogere.
" C. iiTirnSta C. tijr'

" MSS. oiirojg. C. Aiiroe

" 0. <pvai
82. 36. Quum enim semen geni-

(64;
 V. V.

me contenterai de signaler 80. 14. I will pass over the

eux, je
les dissemblances considerables, pro- smaller differences among the na-
duites soit par la nakire, soit par
la coutume} M, d'abord, il sera tions, but will now treat of such

question des Macrocephales; aucune as are great either from nature or

autre nation n'a la tele conformee
custom; and, first, concerning the
comme eux} Dans I'origine, I'usage

seul etait la cause de I'allongement Macrocephali. There is no other

de la tete ; mais aujourd'hui la
nature vient en aide a I'usage. Oette race of men which have heads in

coutume provient de I'idee de no- resembling theirs. At

the least
blesse qu'ils attachent aux longnes
tetes. Void la description de leur first, usage was the principal cause
pratique :
— of the length of their head, but
81. Des que V enfant vient de
now nature co-operates with usage.
naitre, et pendant que, dans ce corps

si tendre, la tete conserve encore sa They think those the most noble
mnllesse, fagonne avec les
on la
who have the longest heads. It is
mains, et on la force a s'allonger
a I'aide de bandages et de machines thus with regard to the usage :

convenables, qui en alterent la forme

spherique et en augmentent la liau-
81. Immediately after the child
teitr. D'abord, c'etait I'usage qui
operait, deforce, le changement dans is born, and while its head is still

la configuration de la tete ; mais, tender, they fashion it with their

avec le temps, ce changement est

devenu naturel, et I'intervention hands, and constrain it to assume

de I'usage n'est plus necessaire? a lengthened shape by applying
82. Dn effet, la liqueur seminale
bandages and other suitable con-
' C. " par quelqu' institution nation ale "
trivances whereby the spherical form
(p. 73).
' C. " ainsi nommes parce qu'ils different de
of the head is destroyed, and it is
tons les antres peuples par la longueur de
leui s tetes " (p. V3).
made to increase in length. Thus,
' Coray translates this section as follows :

"Ixxxi. Aussit6t qu'un enfant est venu an

at first, usage operated, so that
monde, pendant que sa tfite est encore
et
tendre, on la fagonne avec les mains, on la
this constitution was the result of
serre avec des bandages et d'autres machioes
propres h cat usage ; de manifere qu'on la force but, in the course of time,
;
force k s'allonger, en lui faisaut perdre
[insensiblement] sa figure sph^iiqne. Ce ne was formed naturally,
it so that
fnt dans le commencement [comme je viens
de I'observer] que I'effet de la coutume usage had nothing to do with it
mais avec le temps la nature s'y ^toit telle-
ment plide qu'elle n'avoit plus besoin d'etre
forces par la coutume " (pp. 74-5). 82. For the semen comes from

K (05)
 E.

spX^Tui TOO a-dixaros, oltto rs twv tale ab omnibus corporis membris

uyiTjpiov uyififog, oltto re rSyv vo<re-
procedat, h, sanis quidem sanum, a,
pCov voa-spos.^ E) ouv^ yiyvovrai
morbidis morbosum, fiatque ut ex
e« rs tCov (^oKaxpCov (paXaxpol,
calvis calvi gignantur^ ex csesiis
xa) sx yXaux/ov yXaoxo], xai sx
^is<rTpa^y.svcov (rrps^Xoi, wg stt*
cassiij et utplurimum distortus dis-

TO TrXvj^ot,-, xai irsp) Tr\g aXXrjg tortum generet, eademque ratio sit

[J.op<prig 0 auTog^ T^oyog, rl xaiXOst circa reliquas formas : quid pro-

xa.) sx ^axpoxsi^oLhoD {xaxpoxs-
biberet ut non ex Macrocephalis
t^oLXov ysvsa-Qai;* Nuu Ss^ ofjLoiwg
Macrocepbali gignerentur ? Nunc
oux sTi ylyvQVTCLi cog^ TrporepoV

0 yap v6fx.og oux sri i(r^u£i S/a autem non nascuntur ita magnis
rr^v o^jX/tjv^ tcuv dvBpwTrwv. Usp) capitibus quenaadmodum prius,
[xsu ouu^ TovTscou ouTo) [xoi ^oxisi,
quum consuetude non amplius
83. Usp]
duret, per incuriam bominum in-
'Xwpt] sxslvrj eAaj^Tj^ ecrr) xa)
tercepta. Et de bis quidem b^c
Ssp[X7} xa) v^aTsiVT) xa) 8a(rs?a*^"
suflBciant.
OjajSpoi rs auroQi ylyvovrai 7rS.(rav
aiprjv TToAAoj" re xa) \(r^upoi' vj

rs 8laira ro7(riv^^ a.vQp(07roi(riv^^ ev 83. 37. De illis autem qui Pbasim

ro7(T'<i/''' sTiscrlv strriv' tol tb o\xri-
accolunt, adjiciam, Regio eorum
[xara ^uXiva xa) xaXd^iva sv
palustris est, cabda, aquosa et
Tol(riv^^u^a(ri jasjOLTj^avi^jasm" oT^lyr]
densa, imbresque in earn decidunt
rs ^psovrai ^a^i(rsi^^ xard rrjv

KOkiv xa) TO sfXTTopiov, aXkd omnibus temporibus et magni et

[xovo^uXoKTi^'^ 8<a7rAsou«r/^' dvo) impetuosi, homines vero ipsi vitam

xa) xdrci) ^uopuysg^^ yap TroAAa/^"
-

domosque
agunt in paludibus,
sifTiv.^' To. 8s^^ u^ara Qsp^xd xa)
lisrneas et ex arundinibus in
(TTaa-iixa ttivooo-iv, utto ts tou
xa) utto tS)U ipsis aquis babent extructas, neque
ri'hioo (rrjTroixsva,

'
C. vovmpHv vovdepog.
multum inde prodeunt, ut adeant
» Sic MSS. 0. ibv ' C'divros emporia vel urbes verum navi-
vel :
5'
* C. yiyveaOai » 0.
^ C. y
''
G. a(itKir)v cuHs ex uno b'gno fabrefactis per-
« Bic MSS. 0. b)v 9 0. *a(n
'°
C. Saadi) " 0. 7roi;X\ot meant sursum ac deorsum, babent
0. C.
'°
enim fossas ac ductus aquarum
C. Toifft s'Xefr/ firrf C. rotffi
'® 0. (ry) /3a5itri C. fiovvo^iXoim Bibunt autem aquas
plurimos.
C. Siaiv'Kdovai
"> Sic MSS. 0. Siuipvxee calidas et stagnantes, qute et a
='
C. TTOi^Wai C. ftVi
" MSS. sic. G. TO. TS " C. — (Tt
sole sunt putrefactte, et ab im-

(66)
 V. V.

provi'ent de toiifes les parties dio all parts of the body, sound from

corps, saine des parties saines, the sound parts, and unhealthy
8i done from the unhealthy parts. If, then,
nlteree des parties malades.

de parents chaxoves naissent gene- children with bald heads are born

ralement des enfants chauves, de to parents with bald heads ; and

parents axix yeux ileus des enfants children with blue eyes to parents

aux yeux bleus, de parents louch.es who have blue eyes ; and if the

des enfants hitches, et ainsi dit reste children of parents having distorted

pour les autres vanetes de la forme, eyes squint also for the most part;
oil est Vempechement qio'xm Maero- and if the same may be said of
cephale n'engendre un Macrocephale ? other forms of the body, what is to
Mais aujourd'hui cela n'arrive plus
from happening that a
prevent it
comme autrefois; la coutume s'est
child with a long head should be
perdue par la freqioentation des
produced by a parent having a long
autres homines. Telle est, suivant
head ? But now these things do
nioi, I'histoire des Macrocephales.
not happen as they did formerly,
83. 15. Les hahitants du Phase, for the custom no longer prevails
autre peuple digne de consideration, owing to their intercourse with
occupent une contree maracageuse, other men. Thus it appears to me
chaude, humide et boisee; les pluies'^
to be with regard to them.
y sont, dans toutes les saisons, aussi

fortes que frequentes. lis passent

83. 15. As to the inhabitants
leur vie dans les marais; leurs habi-
of Phasis, their country is fenny,
tations de bois et de roseaux sont
warm^ humid, and wooded ; copious
construites au milieu des eaux; ils
and severe rains occur there at all
ne marchent que dans la ville et
seasons ; and the life of the inha-
dans le marche ouvert aux Strangers;
bitants is spent among the fens
mais ils se transportent dans des
for their dwellings are constructed
pirogues faites d'un seul tronc
of wood and reeds, and are erected
d'arbre, montant et descendant les
amidst the waters ; they seldom
canaux, qui sont nombreux. lis font
practise walking either to the city
usage d'eaux chaudes, stagnantes,
or the mai-ket, but sail about, up
corrompues par la chaleur du soleil
and down, in canoes constructed
' Coray translates : — "Si cela n'arrive
out of single trees, for there are
plus aujourd'hui chez eux, comme autrefois,
c'est que cette pratique etant tomb^e en many canals there. They drink
desuetude par la negligence des hommes, les
the hot and stagnant waters, both
t^tos ont repris insensiblement lour forme
naturelle" (p. 75). when rendered putrid by the sun.

(67)
 E. V.

briura casu auctaa. Ipseque fluvius

0 ^aa-ig (rTa(riiJi.(t)rarog Travrot/ Phasie omnium fluviorum stagnan-
TU)V'^ TTOTOLfJiLOU Xol pSCOV yiVifO- tissiraus est, et qui lentissimo cursu
Tara.- at re xap-nroi yiyvo[xsvoi^ profluat : fructus autem qui illic
auToQi* TTuvTsg avaXSesj sla-), xai nascuntur omnes insalubres sunt,
Te97]Aufr^ii/o<, xou unT^esg, utto evirati imperfectique pra3 multi-
TToT^uTs-'Kri^sirig^ rou u^oLrog' 810 xai tudine aquarum, neque unquam
ou iTSTraivovroLi' r\-t]p tb TrouT^ug maturescunt. Atque quum multus
xaTs^si Trjv "Xjuipfiv airo tu)V aer ab aquis regionem occupet.
U^OLTCOV.

84. Aia. TauTOcg 8vj Tag Trpo-

Ob hanc ipsam
84. 38. causam,
(pacriag to. ei'Ssa a.Trrj'k'KayiXBva
quod ad formam ac corporum
Tcbv "KoiTTwv avQpwTrojv s^oua-iv ol
speciem attinet, Phasiani sunt a
^a(rt7jvol' ra tb yap [xsyiSsa
reliquis hominibus longe diversi.
u.Bya7\.oi, to. Traysa S'® UTTBp-
Sunt enim magnitudine ingenti,
Tra^BBg' apQpov tb xara^rfkov ou-
ac corpulentia valde excellenti
8ev, ou3s <p7\.s-^' TT^v TB ^poiriv
neque juncturae eorum uUse, neque
w^prjv s^oucriv/ w(nrsp utto \x-
venee comparent : pallidumque prae
Tspou s^o[xsvoi' (pQsyyovrai rs
se ferunt semper colorem, quem-
^apuTarov avQpcuTTwv, T(u rjipi

^psofJLBVOt ou T^afXTTpip, oKKa admodum qui regie sunt obnoxii

^VO(V^Bl TB Xa) ^iSp(S' TTpOg TS TO morbo : loquuntur autem ut si qui

TaT^aiTTwpsBtv to (ruifxa dpyoTspoi alii omnium hominum gravissime,

TTSC^uxafTiv^ a'l tb dopai ou ttoTm^ nimirum aere utentes non sereno,

lJ.BTa'k'kd(r(Tou(riv^'^ outs Trpog to sed obscuro, et maxime humectate.
TTvTyog, OUTS Trpog to -^u^og' to. Sunt insuper ad laborem a natura
TS TrvsufJLaTa ra TroAAa" voTia, ipsa segniores : annique tempera
TrXrjv auprjg^^ [xirig STri^wplrjg' auVvj
non varias habent, neque ad aestum
TTvisi sv'ioTs xai ^aT^STrr],
neque ad frigus, permutationes.
xa) Qsp^JLVj, xa) ILsy^pova ovofxd-
Venti autem eis sunt plurimi
t^ourri TouTO to Trvsu^a. 'O 8e
austrini omnes, preeter unum ejus
^ops7]g ou (r(po^pa a^LXvssTar^^
regionis proprium et indigenam,
oxoTav 8= ttvIy], a(r^BV7]g xoa
Usp) qui aliquando violentior ac moles-
^7\.7i^pog. jaei/ Trig ^utriog
tior calidus existens spirat, quem
'
0. tTTav^ontva ' Sic MSS. 0. om. twv
' C. ol yiyvoixtvoi * 0. avrioiai Cencbrona patrio vocabulo ap-
* C. TTOvXvirXriOijtrjg * C. rt
7, 8 _ = 0. TTOvXi
pellant. Verum Boreas non valde
C. (Tt

10 0. _ fft
11 0. TTOVXXCL ad eos pertransit: quod si ali-
C. avTfiijg " C. ovvoixaZovai
'* 0. dxiKvifTui " C. Kai Trtpi quando spirat, debilis tamen existit

(68)
 V. V.

et alimentees par les pluies. Le and when swollen with the rains.

Phase lui-meme est de tous les The Phasis itself is the most stag-

phis stagnant, et celui qui nant of all rivers, and runs the
fleuves le

coule avec le plus de lenteur. Les smoothest ; all the fruits which

fruits q^ie la contree produit viennent spring there are unwholesome, of

tous mal, et sont de qualite impar- feeble and imperfect growth, owing

faite, sans saveur, a cause de I'abon- to the redundance of water, and on

dance de I'eau qui les empeche de this account they do not ripen, for
murir completement, et qui, en much vapour from the water over-

outre, repand sur lepays des brumes spreads the country.

contimielles.

84. For these reasons the Pha-

84. G'est pour cela que les habi-
sians have shapes different from
tants du [Phase different des autres
those of all other men ; for they
hommes; ils sont, en effet, d'une
are large in stature and of a very
haute taille, et d'un embonpoint si
gross habit of body, so that not a
excessif qu'on ne leur voit ni articu-
joint nor vein is visible ; in colour
lation ni veine; leur coloration est
they are sallow, as if affected with
aussi jaune que celle des icteriques
jaundice. Of all men they have
leur voix est plus ritde que partout
the roughest voices,^ from their
ailleurs, attendu que I'air qu'ils
breathing an atmosphere which is
respirent, loin d'etre pur, est charge
not clear, but misty and humid
d'humidite et de brouillard ; ils
they are naturally rather languid
sont peu propres a supporter les
in supporting bodily fatigue. The
fatigues corporelles. Leurs saisons seasons undergo but little change
n'eprouvent pas de grandes varia- either as to heat or cold; their
tions ni de chaud ni de froid ; les winds for the most part are south-
vents qui regnent de preference sont erly, with the exception of one
humides} excepte une brise locale,
peculiar to the country, which some-
qui incommode par la violence^ avec times blows strong, is violent and
laquelle elle souffle quelquefois, et
hot, and is called by them the wind
par sa chaleur ; on I'appelleGenchron cenchron. The north wind scarcely
{vent dessechant). Le vent du nord reaches them, and when it does
ne s'y fait que peu sent ir ; et encore,
blow it is weak and gentle. Thus
quand il souffle, est-il sans force et
'
Other instances might be quoted, but
^ 0. " sont ponr I'ordinairo des vents du noisy talkers seem to be chiefly common
midi, h I'exoeption," &o. (p.- 79). among people little polished and of no cul-
" 0. " par sa chaleur, et par la "
ture, or among forward children.

(69)
 y\

ac valde leuis. De natura ergo

T-rj Aa-iYj xai TfilLupioTT-ri ouTwgs^si ac diversitato efc forma eorum qui
85. IG, Ylsp] 8s rrj^ dSij[Jiirjg
Asiam et Europam incolunt, ita
TOiv dvQp(l)7rcov xa) Trig oiva.vdpslr}g,
habet.
OTi a7roA£jW.a)T£po< slcri rvbv Kupco-
ttclIcov o\ 'Ao-iTjvol, xai ri^spoDrspoi 85, 39. Quod autem timidiores,
ra. Tj'flEa, cd cupai alriai |W,a?u(rra, effoeminatiores, ac imbelles prae
00 iLsyoKoLg rdg /Asra/SoAaj ttoiso- Europseis Asiani existant, mori-
[XSVOLi, OUTS STt) TO $epfX.OV, OUTS busque mansuetiores, tempora ipsa
ett) to i^u^pov, otAAa TrapaTrATj-
anni in causa sunt, quae non mag-
ariwg} OJ yap ylyvovTcti sxttAtj-
nas permutationes faciunt, neque
^isg TT]g yvcoixrjg, outs ^BTOLG-Ta.(rig
caloris, neque frigoris, sed semper
'trr^vpT} ToD (rcoixaTog, dcp'^ otcov
sequalia permanent : unde neque
s\xog'^ Tr\v opyrjv dypiov(rQai re,
xa) TOO xa) Qofxo- mentes stupors percelluntur, neque
d.yva)fi,ovog

Sl^SOg [XSTB^BIV [XoiXXoV SV T(S corpora fortem transmutationem

7]

aoTBco als) sovtol.^ At yap ^STa- incurrunt : a quibus verisimile est

^oAa* e\(ri tcov TrdvTwv, ai ts iram exasperari, cognitionemque et

lyslpoo(rai^ Ttjv yvw^Jii^u Tibvdv- calorem amplius excitari, qu^^ si

a)7rwv,xai oox h{a(rai^ aTpB^'i^siv.

semper in eodem statu quis per-
86. A/a TaoTag £[xo] ^oxssi Tag
sistat. Mutationes enim sunt quae
TTpo^atTiag dvaXxeg ehai to ysvog
bominis mentem semper excitant,
TO 'Ao-iTJVOV Xa) WpOtTBTl 8<a Toog
vo^xoog. Tr]g yap 'A(rlr}g Ta.Tro7\.7<d^ neque sinunt quiescere. Propter

^a(nXs6sTai. ^'Oxoo 8s jav) aoTo] quas sane causas imbelle universum

hwOTBCUV slfTi xapTspo) dvQpcoTTOi^ Asianorum genus existit, atque
/XTjSs aoTOUOfMoi, (xAAct ^ea-TTo^ovTai,
adbuc amplius propter leges. Multo
00 TTSpi TOOTSOO aoTEOKTiv oAoyog
maxima enim Asiae pars sub re-
B(rT)v,^^ oxcog to, 7roAsja<a d(rxiq-
gibus est. 40. Ubi autem non
(r(D(riv,^^ dXTC oxwg ^o^axri
^d-^ijxoi Bivai. 0\ yap xlvQovoi in sua potestate vivant homines,

OU^ OfJ-OlOl BKTIV neque sui juris sunt, sed dominis

* MSS. rriQ (piaioQ Kai Trjg Siatpopijg subjecti, ibi non multum curiosi
* C. TrapaTcXrjaiai ovaai. ^ C. air'
* MSS. OTTO Tuv tiKog. 0. brojf ioi/c^e sunt quo modo se ad bellum ap-
* MSS. eovrae
parent, imo magis hoc curant, ut
* MSS. ai yap fitTa(3o\a'i ixaXiara iravnov
iirtyupovai Tr)v yvojfiriv C. at r£ iyiipovai videantur. Pericula
ne bellicosi
' C. Ewo-i * C. TTOvWd
s
0. ol dv — C. — (Ti enim eis non aequalia instant.
" C. £crH " 0. — Kovai
" SicMSS. 0. ovk — Oomariua (1558) :— " quam."
1
0. (Jd^owi ai

(70)

i
 V. V.

sans viguewr. Telle est la difference it is with regard to the diflferent

de nature et de forme qui existe entre nature and shape of the inhabitants
les Asiatiques et les Europeens. of Asia and Europe.

85. 16. Quant ala piisillanimite 85. 16. And with regard to the
et au defaut de courage, si les
pusillanimity and cowardice of the
Asiatiques sont mains helliqueux et
inhabitants, the principal reason
d'un naturel plus doux que les
why the Asiatics are more unwar-
Europeens, la cause en est surtout
like, and of a more gentle dispo-
dans les saisons, qui n'eprouvent
sition than the Europeans is, the
pas de grandes vicissitudes, ni de
nature of the seasons, which do
chaiid ni de froid, mais dont les

inegalites ne sont que pen sensibles. not undergo any great changes

La,eneffet,ni I' intelligence n'eprouve either to heat or cold, or the like ;

de secotisses, ni le corps ne siibit de for there is neither excitement of

changements intenses impressions the understanding, nor any strong
quirendent le caractere plus farouche change of the body by which the
et qui y melent une part plus grande temper might be ruffled and they
d'indoeilile et de foxige qu'une tem- be roused to inconsiderate emotion
fdrature toujours egale, Ge sont les
and passion, rather than living as
changements du tout au tout qui,
they do always in the same state.
eveillant I' intelligence humaine, la
It is changes of all kinds which
tirent de I'ivimobilite.^
arouse the understanding of man-

86. Telles sont les causes d'oil

kind, and do not allow them to get

depend, ce me semble, la pusillani- into a torpid condition.

mite des Asiatiques ; il faut encore

y ajouter les institutions ; la plus 86. For these reasons, it appears
grande partie de I'Asie est, en effet,
to me, the Asiatic race is feeble,
soumise a des rois ; or, la oil les
and further, owing to their laws
hommes ne sont pas maitres de leurs
for monarchy prevails in the greater
personnes, ils s'inquietent, non com-
ment ils s'exerceront aux armes,
part of Asia, and where men are

mais comment ils paraitront im- not their own masters nor inde-

propres ato service militaire. Oar les

pendent, but are the slaves of

dangers ne sont pas egalement par- others, it is not a matter of con-

tages. sideration with them how they may
> "violens" (p. 81).
C.
acquire military discipline, but how
' C. " Ce sont les passages
brnsqnes d'un they may seem not to be wai'like,
extreme il I' autre, qui excitent 'es passions
des hommes et les empdchent de se livrer for the dangers are not equally
aux repos " (p. 81). shared,

(71)
 Y.

87. Tohg fjLsv yap (TTpoLTsOea-Qai 87. Nam lii in militiam proficisci,
slxos^ xa) Ta7\ai7rcopssiv xa) diro- laboresque perferro, ac mortem
6vi^(rxsiv £^ dvayxTjs'^ uTrlp rCov oppetere pro dominis suis coguntur,
dsa-TTOTscov, OLTTO js Trui^lcov xa.)
relictis interim domi liberis, uxor-
yuvaixog eovrotg xou rtov Ao/ttcov
ibua ac reliquis amicis : atque si-
(piT^tov' xa.) hxcxra fxeu dv ^prjcrToi
quidem viriliter et feliciter bellum
xa.) dv^peTot^ spydarwvrai, ol Se-
gesserint, dominis inde commoda
(TTTOTOLi dir auTsiov au^ovTCtl Ts xa)
accednnt, eorumque facultates inde
sx(puourai' rovg 8s xiv^uvoug xa]
Qavdroug auro) xapirauvrai' %Tt
augentur: varum ipsis praater peri-

Se TTpog TooTOKTi'^ ruiV roioorcov^ cula et csedes nihil demetitur.

av$pu)7ra)v dvayxr^^ eprj^oucrBai rrjv Proinde neque his hominibus re-

yr\v uTTo Ts TroT^sfxlcuv xa) dpylrjg' gionem frequenter habitatam esse
ioVre, «a< s'lrig <Pu<r£i'7ri^vx£v^ dv- necesse est, imo earn propter in-
^ps7og^ xa\ svi^u^og, d7roTps7rs(rQai ertiam bellicam ac otium a plerisque
Tr]V yv(o[j.rjv aTTo'" ribv vo^cov.
relinqui. Ut enim quisque maxime
88. Msya 8s TBX^-fjpiov rou-
'.11'' ^ ' ~'A' a natura virilis et magnanimus est,
rea>v oxo(tqi yap sv tj] Acrir^
ita plurimum ejus animus leges
"Y/k'kriveg 4] ^dp^apoi fXT] SecTro-
aversatur.
^ovrai, aAA' aurovo^oi e<(r< xa)
scouraoKTi Ta7^af7ra)ps\j(riv^^ ovroi
88, 41, Cujus rei magnum in-
[xa^ifxcoTaroi sl(r< TrdvTdbv' rohg
dicium vel inde habere licet. Quod
yap xiv^()VQug scoUtbwv irspi xiv^u-
quicunque in Asia Grseci itemque
V£uou(riv, xa) rrig du^pslrjg^^ aorioi
Barbari dominis non subsunt, sed
rd dQ'ha (pipovrai, xa) Tr\g ^siT^lrjg

TTiv ^TJia/iyV w(rauTwg. Kupyjo-sig 8s jure suo degunt, sibi ipsisque omnes

xa) Tohg'A(yirjVovg '^la^Bpovrag ao- labores lucrifaciunt, illi bellico-

Tovg scouTsayVjTovg^* fxev ^s7\,r'iovag, sissimi omnium existunt. Pericli-

Tovg 8s (pao'}\.oTspoug sovrag' rov- tantur enim ipsi sibi, viriHtatisque

Tsojv'^ 8s'® at [xsTOL^o'ka) alriai rSiV prsemia ipsi reportant, sicut timidi-
(upBuiV, (xxTTTsp [xoi s'lprjTai sv TOi(ri poenam luunt
tatis ac ignaviee
TrporipoKTiv.^^ Ka/ wsp) [x,sv rSiV
Invenias autem et Asianos
pariter.
SV TY) A(r<Y) ovTcog sysi
ipsos inter se plurimum differentes,
* 0. avayKatrjg
'
0. tOlKOQ generosiores alios, alios degeneres,
^ C. a.pSpr]La * G. TOVTtOiai
* C. ToiovTtuJv * C. avayKuirj quorum omnium causa ad temporum
^ C. ^vai ° 0. irkt^vKS
mutationes est referenda, quem-
' C. avSpi'i'iog 0. vtto
15
MSS. TOVTiov C. — tri
admodum et in praecedentibus dixi.
" MSS. dvSpr]tt]s, avSptitjc. 0. avdplrig

C. (cai To{>e 0. o' " C. — ai Atque sic quidem habet in Asia.

(72)
 V. V

87. Les sujets vont a la guerre, en 87. since they must serve as

sripportent les fatigues, et meurent soldiers^ perhaps endure fatigue^

meme pour leurs mattres, loin de and die for their masters, far from
leurs enfans, de Zewrs femmes, de their children, their, wives, and
leiirs amis ; et, tandis que les other friends ; and whatever noble
mattres prqfitent, pour accroitre leur and manly actions they may per-
puissance, des services rendus et du, form lead only to the aggrandise-

courage deploy e, eux n'en recueillent ment of their masters, whilst the
d'autre fruit que les perils et la
fruits which they reap are dangers
mort ; en outre ils sont exposes a
and death ;
and, in addition to all

voir la guerre et la cessation des

this, the lands of such persons must
travaux changer leur champs en
be laid waste by the enemy and
deserts. Ainsi, ceux memes a qui
want of culture. Thus, then, if
la nature aurait donne parmi eux
any one be naturally warlike and
du cceur et de la hravoure, seraient,
courageous, his disposition will be
par les institutions, detournes d'en
changed by the institutions.
faire usage.

88. As a strong proof of all this,

88. La grande preuve de ce que
such Greeks or barbarians in Asia
favance, c'est qu'en Asie tous ceux,
as are not under a despotic form of
Gh^ecs ou harbares, qui, exempts de
government, but are independent,
maitres, se regissent par leurs pro-
and enjoy the fruits of their own
pres lois et travaillent pour eux-
labours, are of all others the most
memes, sont les plus belliqueux de
tous ; car ils s'exposent warlike; for these encounter dangers
aux dangers
pour leurs propres interets, ils re- on their own account, bear the

cueillent le fruit de leur courage et prizes of their own valour, and in

subissent la peine de leur Idchete. like manner endure the punishment
De plus, parmi les Asiatiques aussi of their own cowardice. And you
vous trouverez des differences; les will find the Asiatics differing from
uns valent mieux, les autres sont one another, for some are better
inferieurs en courage ; la cause en and others more dastardly; of
est dans les vicissitudes des saisons, these diflFerences, as I stated before,
ainsi que je Vai dit plus haut. Voila the changes of the seasons are the
ce qui en est de I' Asie. cause. Thus it is with Asia.

(73)
 VI.

89. 'Ev 8s rfi EufxoTTri 89. 42. IN Europa vero genus

sQvog "SiXvSixov, 0 yrsp] tt]v 7^l^vr}v hominum est Scythicum, circa pa-
olxisi Tr]v MatuiTiv, 3<a<$)ipov t<7ji/
liidem habitans MEeotim, quod ^
sQvecDV rCov o.X'Kmv, Saupo^ara/^
reliquis gentibus maxime diflfert,
xoKsuvrai. Tqutbcov clX yuvalxsg
iTnra^ovTa.1 ts xa.) To^s6ou(ri, xa.) Sauromatao appellantur. Horum f oe-
dxourl^ou<riv^ (xtto tcov "ttttcuv, xai minse equites sunt, arcubus utuntur,
^oc^ovToti Toi<Ti TToXsixloia-iv,^ £(og ac sagittas jaculantur ex equis,
av TTotp&evoi %(o(riv.^ Oux diroTrap- cum hostibus congredientes, dum
QsvsvQvroLi jai^pij dv rSiv Tro'Xe-
virgines existunt : neque dever-
fxiwv rpiig diroxTsluwcrL, xa.) ou
ginantur prius, quam hostium tres
TTpoTspov ^uvoixioufTiv^ TjTrsp rd
ispa tjvov(rar ra £V vojxu). ti 6 confecerint, neque prius maritis

dv dv^pot icouTyj dpi^Tai, Travsroii cohabitant, quam sacra deo patrio

iTnra^op.ivri. scog dv [jlt] dvdyxr]^ more fecerint. Quod si qua sibi

xaToCKd^ji T^cty^olvou (TTpaTsirig} virum acceperit, ab equitatu libera

90. Tov Zs^iQV [Jt.a^ov oux
est, nisi necessitas cogat communi
£^ov(riv.^ Uai^ioKn ydp £ou(riv^
expeditione omnes arma sum ere.
£T< VTjTrloKTiv^ al [xrjTip£g
X^^~
~ in / y t f t
XSlOV T£T£^V7}IJ.£V0V STT aUT£(X> 90. Dexteram autem mammam
rourstp ^idTTUpov Troisoixrai, Trpog
non habent. Nam puellis adhuc
Tov [xa^QV TiQiota-i tov hs^iov, xai
infantibus matres sereo instrumento
£7nxa.l£Ta,t, (0(rT£ Tr]V au^rjfriv

(pBsipsfrQat, sg 8s rov Ss^iov w^ov in hunc usum parato, igneque can-

xou ^pa^iova. 7rd<rav rrjv ](r^vv defacto, eam auferunt, ac exurunt,

xai TO TrArjSo^ Bxdi^ovat, ne iterum succrescere contingat,

91. 18. IIspi 8s TU)V 7\.oi7rS)V
atque ut omnis vis ac robur in
'S/XuQswv Trig f/.op(prjg, or* auro)
dextrum humerura et brachium
£a)uTo7(nv^^ lolxatri, xa) ou^a[xS)g
deferatur.
dWoimv,^^ (viirog "Koyog xa) tts^)

T(ov AlyuTTTicov, ttA^v or/ ol y.£V 91. 43. Cseterum reliqui Scythas
vTTo TOO QspfjLou sla-i ili£ldia(ry.£Voi,^^
quod ad formam attinet/ ipsi sibi
ol 8' UTTO Tod i\lU-^pOV.
similes sunt, aliis dissimiles. Sicut

1 0. £<Tri ' C. — rat Si quoque ^gyptii ipsi inter se

3 C. — (TI
* 0. ipa.

« 0. evaai * C. ra 61/ r(p vojit^ prseterquam quod hi a vehementi

1 0. liiv avajKait) ' C. OTpaTifirjQ
ab intense frigore sunt
» C. — (T(
calore, illi

MSS. x«^'f'<'i'. C. X'^^'"'"" compi'essi.

" C. — <n
" Cornarins " adtinet."
8ic MSS. C. TnTTKcTnevoi
' :

(74)
 VI. VI.

89. 17. EN Europe, il est tm 89. 17. IN Europe there is a

peuple Scythe qid habite aux en- Scythian race, called Sauromatas,
virons des Palus Meotides; il differe which inhabits the confines of the
de tous les autres pettples J cesont les Palus MteotiSj and is different from
Sauromates. Leursfemmes monteiit all other races. Their women
a cheval, et, toutes montees, tirent
mount on horseback, use the bow,
de I'are et lancent le javelot. Elles
and throw the javelin from their
font la guerre taut qu'elles sont
horses, and fight with their ene-
vierges ; elles ne se marient point
mies as long as they are virgins
q%'elles n'aient tue trois ennemis,
and they do not lay aside their
et elles n'hahitent pas avec leurs
virginity until they kill three of
maris avant d'avoir fait les sacri-
their enemies, nor have they any
fices presents par la hi. Des
qu'une fille s'est unie a un homme, connexion with men until they

elle cesse d'aller a cheval, tant perform the sacrifices according to

qx(,'une necessite ne force pas la law. Whoever takes to herself a

nation entiere a prendre les a/rmes. husband gives up riding on horse-

back, unless the necessity of a
90. Les femmes n'ont pas la

mamelle droite ; des leur premiere general expedition obliges her.

enfance, cette partie est detruite par

90. They have no right breast;
les meres, qui, chauffant fortement
for while still of a tender age their
un instrument de cuivre, fait pour cet
mothers heat strongly a copper
usage, Vappliquent sur la mamelle
instrument, constructed for this
droite; ainsi brulee, la mamelle
perd son accroissement very purpose, and apply it to the
; toute la

force et toute la nutrition se portent right breast, which is burnt up, and,
a I'epaule et au bras du meme cote. its development being arrested, all

the strength and fulness are deter-

91. 18. L'uniformite des traits

chez le reste des Scythes, aussi res-

mined to the right shoulder and
semblants entr'eux qu'ils different arm.

des autres peuples, s'explique comme 91. 18. As the other Scythians
chez les Egyptiens, si ce n'est qu'elle
have a peculiarity of shape, and
est I'effet, chez les uns de I'exces de
do not resemble any other, the
la chaleur, chez les autres de I'exces
same observation applies to the
dufroid.^
Egyptians, only that the latter are
' C. " Cenx-ci sont accabMs par nne ex-
cessive chaleur, et
oppressed by heat and the former
oenx-lil par un froid
rigoureux." by cold.

(75)
 VL
92. 'H 8s "Zx^Qecov sprj^irj 92. Verum solitude quas Scytliica
xaXso/xevr} Trs^iag eo-ri xoti Asijaa-
dicitur, in planitiae sita est, pratis
xco^Tjg xai uxl/T^Ar),^ xa) hulpog
abundans, sublimis et mediocriter
fj.£Tpuog- TTorajao) yap sWi [xsya-
aquosa. Sunt enim fluvii in ea
Ao; ol e^o^sTsuovcri to v^wp ex
magni, in quos aqua ex campis per

93. 'EvrauQa'^ xcti ot !§xu5a< rivos deducitur.

Sia/T£uvTa<, NojaaSsj 8s xaT^svvrai,

oTi oux sa-Tiv^ olxriixaroL, oO\X 93. 44. In hac itaque Scytlias

h dy.a^Yja-iv'^ olx£u<riv.* At 8s degunt, qui Nomades vocantur,

a[j.a^ai sieriv/ at [xev s'Xa^Krfa.i,
propterea quod nullas habeant do-
rsTpdxuxXoi, at 8s e^dxuxXoi'
mes, sed in curribus habitant. Sunt
auTCLi 8s ttIj^okti 7rspi7r£<ppay[j.£V(xi'

s*o"< 8s xa) TSTs^voLO'fj.ivai^ uxnrep

autem currus ex quibus minimi

o]xT]^a.r(x, TO. [xlv d.ir'Kd, rd 8s quatuor rotis, reliqui sex circum-

Tpi7r7\.d'^ raura. 8s xa) (TTsyvd. aguntur. Sunt etiam luto obtu-
TTpog u^cop, xoCi irpog ^lova., xou
rati ac instar domorum fabrefacti,
Trpog ra Trvsv^arct. Tag 8s dp.a^ag
aliqui simplici, aliqui etiam triplici
%7iX0U(ri ^svysoL, rag [x\u 8uo, Toig

8s rpia. jSocov, xspcog drsp' ou yd.p tabulate : unde robur illis inest

s^ovcri xipara utto y^Jv^sog. adversus omnes injurias aquarum,

94. 'Ev rauTTgo-i jasv o5v^ nivis ac ventorum propellendas.

T7]0"/v^ d[j.d.^rj(riv^ at yuvalxeg Trabunt currus aliquos quidem
'^la.iTsvvroLi'^ auroi 8' s<^'^° iTrTrcov
bourn paria duo, aliquos tria, atque
o^suvrai ol dv^psg' sTrovrai 8s
hi cornibus carent, quum pree
auTsoio-i xa) rd irpo^aTO. sovto.^^
frigore regionis cornua eis non
xa) at j3osj xa) ol '(ttttoi' ^Bvoutri
8' I
ev Tio avTso) tocoutov ovov. enascantur.
o(rou dv dTTo^pji (outsokti roTcri
'
,12
xrr}vs(riv" o ^opTog' oxorav 8s
94. In his itaque curribus degunt
^TjxsTi, sg kripTjV ^wpTjU [xsrsp-
mulieres. In equis autem vehuntur
yovrai Auroi 8' e(rSlou(n xpsa
viri. Sequuntur autem simul oves,
1 C. ^pl\Tj
» 8ic MSS. C. 'BvOavra boves et equi. Tandiu deinde in
^ C. ioTi (Tipi * C. — tri

* Sic MSS. C. TtTtxvTiiJikvai

uno subsistunt loco, dum sufficit

' C.rdi/u£v5i7rXa, rd 5irpnr\a. Foes:dTrXa pabulum, quo defi-

ipsis pecoribus
? C. (Lv 8 0. — ffi

" C. adds : ^vv roiai waiSioiai ciente in aliam regionem com-

C. £7r' " C. rd eovra
" C. UTToxpy — migrant. Yescuntur autem ipsi
 VI. VI.

92. Oe qu'on appelle le desert des 92. What is called the Scythian

Scythes est une plaine abondante en desert is a prairie^ abounding in

paturages, elevee et medioerement meadows, high-lying, and well

Immide. Oar elle est traversee par watered ; for the rivers which
de grands jleuves qxii emmenent les
carry off the water from the plains
eatix hors des campagnes. are large.

93. La vivent les Scytlies ap-

93. There live those Scythians
peles nomades, parcequ' ils n'ontpas
which are called Nomades, because
d' habitation fixe, et qti'ils demeurent
they have no houses, but live in
dans des chariots. Les plus petits
waggons. The smallest of these
de ces chamois sont a quatre roues;
waggons have four wheels, but
les axitres en out six; ils sontfermes
some have six; they are covered
avec du feutre et construits comme
in with felt, and they are con-
des maisons, les uns n'ont qu'une
structed in the manner of houses,
chambre, les aiitres en ont trois.

Us sont impenetrables a la pluie, a

some having but a single apart-

la neige et aux vents. Les uns sont ment, and some three; they are

traines par deux paires, les autres proof against rain, snow, and

par trois paires de boeufs sans winds. The waggons are drawn
comes ; c'est le froid gxd en prive by yokes of oxen, some of two
ces animaux. and others of three, and all with-

out horns, for they have no horns,

94. Les femmes demeurent dans
owing to the cold.
ces chariots, les hommes les accom-
pagnent a cheval, suivis de leurs
94. In these waggons the women
troupeaux, des vaches et des chevaux.
live, but the men are carried about
Ils demeurent dans le meme lieu
on horses, and the sheep, oxen,
tant que le fourrage y suffit a la
noiirriture de leurs bestiaux and horses accompany them and
; quand ;

tout est consomme, ils se trans- they remain on any spot as long as

portent ailleurs. Ils mangent des there is provender for their cattle,

viandes cuites, et boivent du lait de and when that fails they migrate
jument ; ils font aussi avec ce lait to some other place. They eat

(77)
 VI.

a(pQa, xa) Trlvoutri •yaAa iTTTrojv, carnibus coctis : bibuntque lac

xa) iTTTraxriv rpwyova-iv' rouTO
equinum, comedunt etiam hip-
s(rTi Tvpos iTTWdiv. 1 a fx.su eg

TTjv WiaiTOLV auTewv ourcog ep^e/

pacen, id autem est caseus equinus.

xa) rovg vofxoug. Hactenus ergo de victu et moribus

T(ov cupscov, xai diximus, 95. temporibusque anni

Trig fjiop<prig, ot< ttoXu^ airr{h-
ac formis qua9 tl reliquis bominibus
"hoLxrcLi Tobv T^onrSiV dvSpa)7ra)v to
longissime sunt Scythiaa genti di-
"S/XvQixov yevog, xou 'ioixsv^ auro
ettJUTeio, (v(nrsp to AlyuTTTiov, vers83. Ipsa enim sibi inter se
xa.) rixKTTa 'xo'huyovov^ \(ttiv'^ xau
gens similis existit, quemadmodum
7) "/JMpt] \'ha-yjk(TTa Qrjpia Tps(psi

xaTa fx-sysSog^ xa) TrXriQog. Keeraj et gens ^gyptiorum. Minime

yap UTT aoT7](r< r^civ^ apxTOKri autem foecunda ea gens est : regio-
xa) To7(riv^ ops(ri^ toIo-i 'Vnral-
que ipsa minimas feras enutrit,
oi(riv,^° oQsv 0 ^opsTjg TTvisr o ts
rfkiog TsT^svTOiV syyuTaTa ylyusTai, neque numero neque magnitudine
oxorav S7r) Tag Qspivag 'ixQ-r] irepi-
insignes. 45. Sub ipsis enim Ursis
oZoxjg, xai tots oT^iyov ^povov Bsp-
jxalvBi, xa) ou (r(pQ^pa' to. Se^' Ripbseisque montibus sita est, unde
TrvsvfJLaTa tol oltto tiov Qsp[j.S)V
boreas spirat. Solque ipse supremo
TvvBOVTa \o\}x ^ acpixvesTai, 7]V

fjLTj oT^iyaxig xai a<rSsvea, asstivo solstitio deficiens proximo

accedit, ac tum quidem exiguo

96. 'AAA' oltto tCov apxTcov
aU) xvioiKTi TTveUjaara \|/up^pa ctTro tempore calefacit, Neque vero
TS ^lovog xa) xputTTOk'Kwv xai
venti a calidis locis spirantes valde
u^aTcov TToAAcoV^^ ou^sttots Oa to.
ad eam regionem penetrant, nisi
'
C. (Tl * C. TTOvXv
* Q. tOlKS * C. TTOvXvyovov parumper et debiles.
* C. 6<rrt (sic Van der Linden)
' C. fikyaOog. Foes : fikyeOog
' C. Tf/ai. F. Van der Linden, avralg toIq 96. Verum ab Ursis venti pro-
apKToig.
^ C. — (Tl. Van der L., toIq cedentes sunt illic perpetuo^ frigidi,

» C. ovptai 1° — (Tl

0. TO. ivdia. Littre has followed the old a nivibus, glacie imbribusque con-
Latin version. Van der L. rd irvivfiara
" C. om. Littre has taken ovk from the densati : qui nunquam a montibus
old Latin version.
C. airiKvuTai. P. Van der L. d^iKvtTrat decedunt, ut propterea etiam ^gre
C, £1 iif). Littre follows Van der L.
C, irovKKSiv
* Cornarius :
" — tni

•
(78)
 VI.
I

!
VI.

un fromage nomme hippace. Tels boiled meat, and drink the milk of
sont leurs coutumes et leur genre mareSj and also eat hippace, which
de vie.
is cheese prepared from the milk

95. 19. Beste a parler des saisons, of the mare. Such are their mode

des dissemblances que les Scythes of life and their customs.

out avec les autres hommes, de la

entr'eux
95. ] 9. In respect of the seasons
ressemblance qu'ils ont

comme les Egyptiens, de leur peio and figure of body, the Scythian
de fecondite, de la petitesse et du race, like the Egyptian, have a
petit nomhre d'animaux que cette
uniformity of resemblance, different
contree nourrit?- La ScytJde, en
from all other nations ;
they are by
effet, est placee sous I'ourse meme et

sous les monts Riphees, d'ou souffle

no means prolific, and the wild

le vent du nord. Le soleil ne s'en beasts which are indigenous there

approche qu'au solstice d'ete, etalors are small in size and few in num-
il ne Vechauffe que pour peu de
ber, for the country lies under the
temps et avec peu deforce. Les vents-
qui des regions chaudes
Northern Bears, and the Riphaean
soufflent

n'y parviennent que rarement et Mountains,! whence the north wind

affailUs ; blows; the sun comes very near

to them only when in the summer

96. Au contraire il y souffle, du
Septentrion, des vents froids a solstice, and warms them but for a

ca.use de la neige, des glaces et short period, and not strongly; and
de Vhumidite excessive qui n'aban-
the winds blowing from the hot
donnent jamais les monts UipTiees
et c'est ce qui les rend inhabitables.^ regions of the earth do not reach

them, or but seldom, and with

' Coray translates qne je viens
: — " Ce
d'observer snr la temperature des saisons
little force ; 96. but the winds
dans la Scythie, et la physionomie de ses
habitans (qni, comme les Egj-ptiens, se res-
from the north always blow, con-
semblent entr'eax autant qn'ils different des
autres peuples), est I'effet de la position gealed, as they are, by the snow,
meme de lenr pays ; k laquelle il faut anssi
attribner le pen de fecondite, eoit de I'espece the and much water,
ice, for these
humaine, soit des animanx sanvages, qui
y
sont pins rares et plus petits qn' aillenrs." never leave the mountains, which
' C. " Les vents
chauds ." . .

' C. "et qni les rendent inhabitables Adams

^
takes the Ural Mountains to be
(p. 91). intended.

(79)
 VI.

habitari possint. Aerque ipse totum

^va-otxriTO.^ sa'Tiv.'^ 'H-^p ts xari-
fere diem nubilus campos occupat.
/Bi TTOvXhs TTjg ^[xsprjs rot 7re8/a,
xa) Ipsi vero in humidis locis degunt.
ev aurioKTi^ ^laiTsuvrar wcrrs
Tov f/.h ^eiixwva ais] alvai, ro 8e Et fere perpetua est ipsis hyems,
^zpog oXiyctg i^ixspas, xai rauTag fxr} assfcas autem paucissimis diebus
"Xlrjv. M.BTiwpa. yap rot TrsZla xai
•^i7^a,xaioux sarrsi^avcovTai
atque illis non valde multa. Sunt
apstriv,'^

oKTC dvavTBa uVo'' rtov apxrwv.^ enim planities emiuentiores, et

97. AuTo'a* xai ra Qr^pla ou nudae, neque uUis montibus cir-

ylyvsrai /xsyaAa, dXk' old rs
cumseptEe, sed fere sub ipsis Ursis
B(TTiv^ OTTO yriv (TXS7rd^£(rSar o
acclives.
yap ^sifjicov xtoAuej xai Trig yr]g

\|/iAor'>5?, '^o^' o'''' o'^'* eo"T<v" aAsT]

97. 46. Neque ferae nascuntur
ouSs G-xiTTT}. At yap [xsra^oXdi
tS)V (vpecov otjx
illic magnae, sed quales possibile
el(r) ^KsyaT^ai ouSe
la-^upa), dXA' o[Jioiai xa) o7\.lyov est sub ipsa terra contegi. Pro-
[MSTa^aXXoucrar^'^ SioV* xctird s'/Sea
bibet enim hyems et nuditas terrffi,
ofjioia aura e(ooTsoi<riu sicriv
' f Ifi ' \ e ' 17 quae et diverticulis et umbraculis
(j-iTcp re ^psovrai aisi o^oiwg,
ea-Qr]Ti ts aursT)^^ xa^ Qspiog xa) caret, propter temporum anni mu-
^sifLibvog, TOV TS Tjspa u^aTsivov tationes, neque multas neque fortes,
s'kxovTsg xa) Tra^vv, ra rs tUSara
sed similes semper, vel parum
TTivovTsg aTTo^iovog xai TraysTtuv,

roO TS TaT^aiTTUipov dirsovTog' ov admodum divariantes : unde et

yap oiov TS to ccojU-a TaKanrw- formas corporum inter se similes

pss(rSai, ouSs Tr]v v}/up^7)V, oxou
liabent,quum eodem utanturvictu et
jasrajSoAai [xt] ylyvovTai \a"^upai.
amictu, aestatis et hyemis tempore :

^ C. ovpta ' C. {iTTO

' Sic MSS. and Van der Linden. 0. aoUriTa attrabuntque aerem aquosum con-
* G. — rt '0. voTioiai
® C. ovptai ' 0. aTTO
densatum, aquam in super bibentes
^ 0. makes the end with avroOt,
division
a nivibus et glacie resolutam, nullo
which Littre puts beginning of the
as the
next section. C. follows Van der Linden's
etiam corporis exercitio accedente,
division of his text. ° C. tort
/Sic MSS. and Van der Linden. C. icoXovei quum non verisimile sit corpus aut
" 0. toTi. Van der L. icaiToi ovKtariv aXka
0. jitTaWaaaovaai " C. ofioloi avrol animum uUis exercitationibus apta
C. — at 0. — tri 0. xpton^voi
C. bfiouf). Van der L. as above. fieri, ubi non mutationes temporum
Van der L. rt avrky, and Littre corr.
'° Van der L. TraxcTMV fiunt fortes.

(80)
 VI. VI.

Un^ hrouillard epais occupe les are thereby rendered uninliabit-

plaines de la Scythie pendant le able. A thick fog covers the plains

jour; et e'est dans ces plaines que they
during the day, and amidst it
I'on demeure. L'hiver y regne tou-
live, so that winter may be said to
jours, et I'ete n'y a que peu de
journees qui meme ne sont pas be always present with them ; or,

fort chaudes. Ges plaines, hautes if they have summerj it is only for
et nues, ne sont pas couronnees de
a few days, and the heat is not
montagnes, mais elles vont en s'ele-
very strong. Their plains are high-
vant jusque sous VOurse.
lying and naked, not crowned with
97. La aussi il ne nait point de mountains, but extending upwards
gros animaux, mais ils sont de taille under the Northern Bears.
a se mettre a I'ahri sous terre ; ce

qui arrete leur accroissement, c'est le 97. The wild beasts there are
froid de l'hiver et la nudite d'un not large, but such as can be shel-
sol qui leur refuse couvert et pro'
tered under-ground ; for the cold
tection.^ Les saisons, n'eprouvant
des vicissitudes ni grandes ni in-
of winter and the barrenness of
tenses, s'ecartent peu de I'uniformite; the country prevent their growth,
de la provient la ressemblance que and because they have no covert
les Scythes ant entr'eux ; usant, ete
nor shelter. The changes of the
comme hiver, de la meme nourriture
seasons, too, are not great nor vio-
et des memes vetements, respirant
un air humide et epais, buvant des lent, for, in fact, they change gra-
eaux de neige et de glace, et places dually; and therefore their figures
hors des conditions d'une vie labo-
resemble one another, as they all
rieuse ; car il ne se pent que le
equally use the same food, and the
corps et Fame travaillent beaucoup,
la ou les changements de saisons ne same clothing, summer and winter,
sont pas considerables. respiring a humid and dense atmo-

' C. translates this passage :

—" Les plaines sphere, and drinking water from
sont pendant le jour convertes de brouillards
snow and ice; neither do they make
epais; de sorte que ceux qui les habitant
vivent dans I'humidite et dans nn hiver any laborious exertions, for neither
per-
petuel, n'ayant que quelqnes jours d'ete,
qui ne sont pas mfime assez chauds. Car
body nor mind is capable of en-
ces plaines sont elevees et nnes, et
vont
toujours en montant dn sepcentrion
during fatigue when the changes of
[an
midi], sans etre couronnees de
moutaones " the seasons are not great.-"-
(p. 91).
" Coray :—" L'hiver [perpctnel] et la nu- ^ Adams quotes Pallas ("Voyage en Rnssie,"
dite du sol, qui n'offre aucun abri contre le i. p. 499) as confirming this observation, and
froid, les empechont de profiler " (p. 93). also refers to Coray's note on the subject.

M (81)
 r VL
98. Ala Ta.()Tag rag uvayxag^ 98. Propter quas causas formse

eorum sunt crassae et carnosse :

(rapxco^sa, xa] avapQpa, xa)^ bypa
xai arova- a7 re xoiT^iai uypo- juncturas vero humectaB et ineffi-
Tctrai, TTaa-ecov'-* xoiXuov'^ al xoltw
caces, ventriculique hutnidi omnes,
01) yap oTov rs vtjSuv ava^rjpal-
vsa-Qat sv roiadrj] <f>y(rs** maxime omnium tamen inferior
X'^Pt)
xa\ wprjg xaTaa-raasi''^
alvus. Nequit enim ipsa exslccari
99. 'AxXa Sia TrijaeATjv' rs xa)
•^i2.rjv rr]u (rapxa, ra re e'/^sa in ejusmodi quum regionis, turn

'ioixsv'^ oKKrihoKn, tol re apasva.^

naturae et temporis constitutione.
Toicriv
11"
apa-BG-i,
irt
xai
\ \
'
to. dijXsa.

To7(ri S7]A£0-<v." Ttt)V yap wpicov

99. Sed pinguedine et nuditate
TrapaTrXTjcrlayv loua-icDV, ^^opoA^"^
oux lyyiyvovrai ouSs xaxdicrieg Iv carnis formae invicem sunt similes,
Tji ToO yovoD ^ufXTrrj^si,^^ rju ^-fj
masculorum masculis, et fceminarum
Tivog duayxrjg^* j3<a/ou TO)(y} rj

fcemellis. Tempora enim, quum

] 00. Msya 8s TsxtxripKiV Ig Trjv
sint inter se similia, nullas corrup-
uypoTr)Ta Traps^ojxai. "XxvQicov
yap Tohg ttoAAouj'^ airavTag oVo*'® tiones, neque malignitates inferunt
No^aSe^, supri(reig xsxavixivoug
in seminis genitalis mixturam ac
Toug rs a)[ji.ovg xa) rovg f^pa^lovag
xa) Toug xapTToug t(ov ^sipscov, xa) compactionem, nisi quiddam aliud

TO. (TTT^Qsa, xa) ra la-^ia, xa) rrjv

fortuito vel casu contingat, aut a

'
0. avayKaiag. Van. der L. avdyxag
morbo.
' Van der apOpa vypa. Kai
L. Kai \_Ta]
arovoi' which is unintelligible. Littre found
that avapOpa is supported by the old Latin
version (7,027 Bibl. Eoyale ? Nationale). 100. 47. Magnum autem ar-
MSS. vypoTarai Ka<jkuiv. C. vyporarai,
Kai waaeu)V gumentum liumiditatis corporum
* C. KoiXtkojv. Van der L. waakiov [_Si']

KotXeiiiv Scytharum hoc exhibebo. Multos

* (pvai " C. — (Ti

' C. TTiyitfXea ° C. toiKe enim ipsorum, praecipue qui No-

C. ipaiva — Ipaiai " C. — crt

Litfcrd points out that the old Latin

mades sunt, reperias exustos hu-
translator read 5ia(popai (p. 73).

. C. — Hi-
meros ac bracbia habentes manu-
'* " Le traducteur (7,027)
0. dvayKaiTjg.
a lu sans donte avayKri ce qui pourrait ;

aussi Streaccepte" (Littre, ii. p. 73, note 22).

umque juncturas, pectora, coxas,
'*
C. TTovWovg
MSS. airavTag t oaoi. et lumbos, nullam sane aliam ob

(82)
 VI. VI.

98. For these reasons their

98. Par ces raisons, necessaire-

vievt les Scythes sont epais, d'un shapes are gross and fleshy, with
ill-marked joints, of a humid tem-
emhonpoint qui masque les articu-

lations, et d'une constitution humide perament, and deficient in tone

et sans ressort les cavites, surtout the internal cavities, and especially

those of the intestines, are full of

celle du bas-ventre,^ sont pleines

pas possible humours ; for the belly cannot pos-

d'Jmmeur ; car il n'est

que le ventre devienne sec* dans un sibly be dry in such a country, with

tel pays, avec une telle complexion, such a constitution and in such a

sous un tel climat. climate; 99. but owing to their fat,

and the absence of hairs from their

99. Leior embonpoint et leur peau bodies, their shapes resemble one

glabre^ font qu'ils se ressemblent another, the males being all alike,

les uns aux autres, les hommes aux and so also with the women; for,

hommes, les femmes aux femmes. the seasons being of a uniform

Car, les saisons etant a peu-pres les temperature, no corruption or dete-

memes,^ il ne survient ni corruption rioration takes place in the con-

ni alteration dans la coagulation cretion of the semen, unless from

de la liqueur seminale, a moins some violent cause or from disease.^

de quelque violence ou de quelque

maladie.
100. 20. I will give you a strong
proof of the humidity (laxity ?) of
100. 20. Je donnerai une preuve
their constitutions. Tou will find
manifeste de I'humidite de leur
the greater part of the Scythians,
corps. Vous trouverez la plupart
and all the Nomades, with marks
des Scythes, et tous ceux qui sont
of the cautery^ on their shoulders,
nomades, avec des cauterisations
arms, wrists, breasts, hip-joint, and
aux epaules, aux bras, aux poignets,
loins, and that for no other reason
a la poitrine, aux hanches et aux
lombes. La seule raison de cette "It to be bome in mind that Hip-
is

pocrates, and after him most of the ancient

' C. enervd. authorities, held that the foetus is formed
^ 0. " Le canal intestinel, mais snrtont le from the male semen. This doctrine pre-
bas-ventre, est plain d'humeurs et \kche" ;
vailed generally down to the days of Harvey.
" C. "le ventre se resa&re." Some of the ancient physiologists, however,
* C. " Get excfes d' embonpoint, joint an maintained that ' omno animal est ab ovo.'
defant de poll " (p. 95). See Plutarch, de Placit. Philos." (Adams, i.
' 0. "Ajontez h cela, que la temp6ratnre p. 214, note 3).
^tant h, pen pres la mSme dans tontes les ' This is the way in which cattle are ill-

saisons" (p. 95). treated in India.

 I

VI.

o<r<^uj/, S<' oOO\ ouSsv y\ ha. t\v causarrij nisi ob humoria et mol-
uypoTTjTa T% (poa-iog xai Tr]v liciei naturae detractionem. Nam
[xaT^axlfjv' ou yap Suvavrai outs
neque areas intendere, neque telum
To7(n TO^OKTl ^UVTslveiV, OUTS TO)
torquere, possunt prse impotentia
dxovTup sixttItttsiu no ai^u)^ utto
uypoTTiTog xai arovlrig' hxorav 8s
humidifcatis humerorum : quum
xauflaxTJV,^ ava^r)palvsTat ex rtov autem uruntur, humor ipse a junc-
apQpcuv TO TToAu^ ToEi uypou, xa) turis exolvitur, fiuntque corpora
evTovwrspa [xdXT^ov ylyverai, xa) ipsorum validiora, melius nutri-
rpotpifJLWTspa, xai :^pQpw[xiva* to.
unturj et magis redduntur articu-
(TcofxaTa jaaAAov.
lorum usu potentia.
101. 'Poi';<a 8s y/yi/sTa* xa)
TrAaTsa" 7rpa>rov fjisv on ou (Tirap- 101. Fluida vero fiunt ac lata
yavoovrai axnrsp eu AlyuTTTUi,^ primum propterea quod fasciis non
ou8s vo[xl^ov(ri did T7\v iTTTratrlrjV,
colliganturj quemadmodum fieri
o«£o^ av susopoi sw(nv sttsitol os
solet in ..iEgypto : deinde quod
o*a rrjj/ soprjV ra rs yap apcrsva,'
non animadvertunt quomodocunque
so)^ av Qu^ oia ts scp " ittttod

6^is(rdai, TO ttoAw "*

tou ^pouou inter equitandum equis insideant.
t '
xaarjrai
11'sv tyj
^ t
a^a^y\,
r f.
xai
\
Postremum etiam propter desidiam
jipa^b^^ T-rj |3a8/<rsi'^ ^peovrai, perpetuam. Masculi enim eorum
did rdg ^sTava(rrd(riag xa) Trspi-
antequam potentes fiant equos
e'hda-iag' rd 8s By^Xsa Qau[j.a(rTov
conscendere^ atque in illis vehi,
o'lov poixd xa) jdpadia stvai rd
sidsa.
plurimum temporis desident in

curribus, raroque prodeunt ut in-

102. Yluppov 8s TO yivog Wr)
TO "XxuSixov did TO i^u^og, oux ambulent, propter exilia ac per-

STTiyiyvoixsvoo 6^s<vg^^ tou tA/ou' petuas circulationes. Muliebrium

UTTO 8s tou \|/up^soj 7] "XsuxoTrjg autem corporum formse ad mira-
eTTixalsTOLi xa) ylyvsTai iruppri.
culum usque fluxEe existunt.

103. TLo'Kuyovov^^ 8s ou^^'' oTo'v

102. 48. Porro Scytharam gens

> Sic C. MSS. rajv tS/xoiv
' KauOewcri ^ 0. irovKi fulvi valde coloris existit propter
* SicVan der Linden. C. dirjpOpuifiiva.
' MSS. ua-Kip Olid' tv AlyvTrrtf). frigus ingens. Non enim veliemens
^ C. — <ji ' C. ipaiva
accedit ad eos solj a frigore vero
8 MSS. owK ola 7£ ey ' C. ^n-'

C. irovKv " C. KO-TTiTai fulva.

albedo exuritur et fit
'2
MSS. /Spaxey C. — ai
'« Sic MSS. C. rd r£ " C. 65^0^
C. TTOuXuyOl'OV " C. OVK 103. Neque vero possible est

(8i)
 VI. VI.

pratique, c'est I'humidite et la mol- but the humidity and flabbiness of

lesse de letir constitution ; atonie their constitution, for they can

qui les empeche de tendre Vara et
neither strain with their bows,
d'appuyer de I'epaule le jet du
nor launch the javelin from their
javelot. Or la cauterisation con-
shoulder, owing to their humidity
sicme Vexchs d'humeur dans les
and atony but, when they are
donne a leurs mem-
;
articulations, et

bres plus de ton, plus de nutrition

burnt, much of the humidity in

et plus de relief} their joints is dried up, and they

become better braced, better fed,

101. Leior corps est flasque et
and their joints get into a more
trapu, d'abord parce qu'on ne les
suitable condition.
emmaillotte pas, comme en Egijpte,

usage dont ils ne veulent pas afin They are flabby and squat
101.
de mieux se tenir a cheval,^ ensuite
at first, because, as in Egypt, they
a cause de leur vie sedentaire. Les
are not swathed (?) ; and then they
gargons, tant qu'ils ne sont pas en
pay no attention to horsemanship,
etat de monter a cheval, demeurent
assis dans le chariot la plus grande so that they may be adepts at it

partie du temps, et ils ne marchent and because of their sedentary

que tres peu a pied, a cause des mode of life ; for the males, when
migrations et des circuits de ces
they cannot be carried about on
populations nomades. Quant aux
horsebact, sit the most of their
femmes, elles sont prodigieusement
time in the waggon, and rarely
humides et lentes,

practise walking, because of their

102. 48. La race Scythe a le
frequent migrations and shiftings of
teinte d'un rouge hale; c'est un
situation ;
and, as to the women, it
effet du froid ; le soleil n'agit pas
is amazing how flabby and sluggish
avec intensite, et le froid hrule la
they are.
blancheur de la peau, qui devient
rouge.
102. 48. The Scythian race are
C. "I'habitude du corps devient plus
'
tawny from the cold, and not from
fenne, plus compacte et mieux prononcee "
(p. 95). the intense heat of the sun, for
' C. " parce que dans leur enfance ils ne
sont point emmaillottes, non plus que les the whiteness of the skin is parched
Egyptiens ; ils n'ont pas mcme vonlu adopter
cet usage, qui les auroit rendu moins propres
by the cold, and becomes tawny.
h, se tenir h cheval " (p. 97). The practice
is almost unknown in the East, 103. 21. It is impossible that

(85)
 VI.

rs eTvai (p6<riv TOiaOrriv ovre yoip foecundam esse eorum naturam,

Tip av^pl jj sTTiQufxlrj TTis (xl^iog
quum viri minime cupidi sint cum
foeminis commisceri, ob nimiam
Trig (pvfTios xa) t% xoiAi'vjt; t^v
^OLXQaXOTTjTO. TS XOl TrjV i^u^po- corporis liquiditatem ventrisque
Tijra, otTTO Ttov^ rixKTTa. s\xog^ slvai mollifciem ac frigiditatem : quas
cLv^poL diov re T^ayvsusiv' xai srt^ causae apparent minime viros ad
UTTO TUiV ^TTTTWU oIe) XQTTTO^eVOl,
coitum incitari. Accedit his lassi-
OLO-Bsvisg yiyvovTOLi sg rrjv fxi^iv.

T~ oi<r< j«,sy
V '^'R''
avoparriv
uutoli ai
c tude ex continua equitatione con-

'7rpo(pa.a-t,sg yiyi/ovrai' tracta, quae eos ad commistionem

reddit impotentiores, atque ha3
104.
TTiQTTig T7]g (Tapxog xou uypoTYjg' sunt causae cur viri infcecundiores

Oil yap Suvat/rat en ^uvapTrtx^siv putentur.

at ^7\Tpa.i Tov youov ovts yap
s7n[Mi^utog xaQapa-ig avrifia-i yly-
104. Mulieres pinguedo camis
VBTai (og ^pswv strrivj aXA*
et humiditas steriles facit, prae
oXiyov xoA 8<a ^pouov ro rs
(TTOfxa rSiV {xrjrpecov otto 7rij«,eA% quibus uteri earum genitale semen

^uyx'ksUrai,^ xa) ou^ uTro^s^srai^ nequeunt continere. Lunares nam-

TOV yovov awra/ rs aTaXa'nroipoi que purgationes eis non eveniunt
xai Tr/spa/,^*' xoa ai xoiXlai \|/u^pa<
quemadmodum est necesse, sed
xa) [xaXaxal. Kai utto tootscov

Tuiv avayxiwv^^ ou TroXOyovov ItrTi

minus et intempestive per longius

TO ysvog to "^xuBixov. tempus. Ipsumque amplius uteri

OS prae pinguedine concluditur, ut

105. Meya Se T£X[x,-^piov at
nequeat semen suscipere. Sunt
olxsTi^sg TfoiEOiKTiv''^^ ou yap (^fla-

vou<ri TrapoL av^pa a^ixvsv^Bvai,^^ enim otiosae et pingues, ventres-

xa\ Iv yatTTpi "i(T-/0M(Ti 8<a r^v que earum frigidi et moUes, unde

necessario sequitur non multum

' Sic MSS. C. dn-' orwi/
3 Sic MSS. C. EOIKOC
foecundam Scytbarum gentem esse.
* Sic MSS. C. on * C. — (Tt

6 C. — ?t 7 C. —n
8 C. ^uyxXj/ttrai ' C. vwodcKirai
105. 49. Cujus rei famulae earum
0. TtitipaL. Erotian (Eustacliius's tr.) has
ir'upov,pingae (f. 92). indicium exbibent. Nam bse viris
" C. fiaXuKui. "Ytto tovt'kov iiv tiHv avay.
Kaiujv. MSS. fiaXaKaL. Kai inrb rounwv misceri plurimum gaudentj in ute-
TUIV avayKaiuv. Sic Van der Linden.
IS
C. — <ri " 0. auLKvivittvai roque conceptum continent^ propter

(86)
 VI. VI.

103. 21. De pareilles natures ne persons of such a constitution could

peuvent etre tres prolijiques. Chez be prolific, for, with the man, the

les kommes, le penchant aux plaisirs sexual desires are not strong,

de Vamour est peu vif a cause de owing to the laxity of his consti-

I'humidite de la constitution, a cause tution, the softness and coldness

du reldchement et de la froideur du his belly, from all of which
of
ventre, dispositions qui rendent sur-
causes it is little likely that a man
tout impropres a la generation ; de
should be given to venery; and
plus, harasses par une peipettielle
besides, from being jaded by exer-
equitation, ils perdent de leur puis-
cise on horseback, the men become
sance virile} Telles sont, pour les
weak in their desires. On the part
hommes, les causes d'infecondite ;
of the men these are the causes
104. Quant auxfemmes,ccs causes 104. but on that of the women
sont V emhonpoint et I'humidite d,u
they are embonpoint and humidity;
corps ; la matrice ne peut plus saisir
for the womb connot take in the
la liqueur seminale ; car I'ecoule-
semen, nor is the menstrual dis-
ment menstrual, loin de s'operer
charge such as it should be^ but
avec la regularite necessaire, est peu
scanty and at too long intervals;
dbondant et separe par de longs

intervalles, et I' orifice de I' uterus,

and the mouth of the womb is shut

ferme par la graisse, n'admet pas up by fat, and does not admit the

la semence. Ajoutez a cela I'indo- semen ;

and, moreover, they them-

lence de ees femmes, leur embonpoint, selves are indolent and fat, and
la froideur et le reldchement du their bellies cold and soft.^ From
ventre. Toutes ces causes reunies these causes the Scythian race is

duivent necessairement rendre les not prolific.

Scythes peu feconds.

105. Their female servants fur-

105. Leurs esclaves femelles
donnent une grande preuve de la nish a strong proof of this; for

verite de cette explication; elles n'oni they no sooner have connexion

pas eu plus tot commerce avec un with a man than they prove with

' C. "I'usage da cheval lea fatigue efc ' "This opinion is held in respect of cattle.
lea enerve aans cesse" (p. 99). Virgil (Georg. iii. 13G) alludea toit"(Adam8).

(87)
 VL
corporis exercitium frequena car-
(rapxog.
nisque gracilitatem.
106. "En
svvou^iai ylyvovTOLi ol ir'kEia-roi^

Iv "SxvSyjcri, xai yuvaixsTa'^ spya-

106. Amplius autem plurlmi

^ovrai, xa) ajg^ al yjvoAxsg oiot-

Scythae eunuclii fiunt, et muliebria
Xsyovrai oixolcog'^ xolXsvvtoli rs
01 ToiouTOi avav^pisTgJ 01 [xsv £7r<-
oflScia obeunt, instarque focniinarum

^wpioi^ rriv alrlrjv 7rpo(TTiSsa(ri

omnia faciunt et loquuntar. Vo-
9eu),^ xai (tb^ovtcli TooTsoug roug
a.vQp(07roog xa) 7rpo(rxuviov(ri SsSo*- canturque bi effoeminati. Et re-

XOTSg TTSp) SCOUTSCOV SXaCTTOl.

gionis quidem incolae causam ad
107. 'Ejotol 8e xai aurea)'"
deum referunt, coluntque bos ipsos
^oxsst ravra ra ira^ta Qsla etvai

xar raXXa iravra, xai ouoev bomines et adorant^ sibi ipsis

sTspov srspou BsioTspou^^ ouSs dvBpco-

timentes ne quid tale accidat.
TTivwTspov, aAAa xavra o^oia xa)
TTCLvra Bzia'^^ sxaa-rov 8s sp^e/

<p6(riv Tu)V^^ TOtooriwv, xa) ouSev

107. Mibi vero bi affectus divini
avso ^6(riog ylyusrai. Kai tooto
TO TraQog, wg [xoi doxisi yiyvs(rQat, quidem esse videnturj sicut et re-

(ppa(ra)'
liqui omnes, neque ullum aHquem
108. 'Ttto Trig 'TTTrafTj'T]^ au-
Tsoog xs^ixaTa T^afJi&avsi,^^ are aU) aHo esse diviniorem aut buma-

xpsy.api.iva)V olttq TUiV iTnrwv ToUm

nioremj sed divinos omnes : verum
Erotian (tr. by Enstachius, f 112 b) haa
' .

" ra\anru>pii](nv Acfcionibns." unusquisque eorum suam propriam

EustacMus
adds " labor."
' C. — ai babet naturam : neque abquis citra
3 Sic MSS. C. omits o'l

* C. yvvaiKTi'ia, adopted also by Petersen. naturam accidit. Quare quomodo

* Sic MSS. and Petersen. C. omits ical

^ C. — rat rt ofioiiog
bic affectus contingat, ut mibi vi-
' MSS. avdrdpieg mostly ; also avopule
(Aid. ed. prin.).
,dere videor, narrabo.
^ C. Ol fiiv uvv knix^pioi ; so Petersen.
9 MSS. TV Qtv-
MSS. 5i (cat avTt<f). C. omits Kai.
" Sic MSS. C. Kara rdWa. Petersen,
50. Ab equitations ipsa
108.
Kai raXXa irdvra so Ruder.
;

Sic C, which Petersen and Ruder foUow.

diuturni eos corripiunt articulorum
Petersen and Ruder, dXXa Travra 0fia
C. <j)vaiv-iSir]v ruiv
" MSS. tmXafiliavii or KaraXo;u/3d vfi dolores, nimirum propendeutibus

(88)
 VI. VI.

homme qu'elles cleviennent grosses, child, owiug to their active course

of life and the slenderness of body.

et cela parce qu'elles travaillent et

qit'elles sont plus maigres que leurs

106. 22. And, in addition to
mattresses.
these, there are many eunuchs
Von among the Scythians, who pei-form
106. 22. II faiit ajouter que
female work, and speak like women.
trouve, parmi les Scythes, beaucoup
Such persons are called effeminates.
cl'hommes impuissants ; Us se con-
The inhabitants of the country
damnent mix travaiix des femmes,
attribute the cause of their impo-
et parlent comme elles} On les nomme
tence to a god, and venerate^ and
effemines. Les indigenes attrihuent
worship such persons, every one
la cause de cette impuissance a la
dreading that tlie like might befall
divinite, Us venerent cette espece
me
himself; 107. but to it ap-
d' homines et les adorent, chacun
pears that such affections are just
craignant pour soi une pareille as much divine as all others are,
affliction. and that no one disease is either

more divine or more human than

107. Pour moi, je pense que cette another, but that all are alike

maladie vient de la divinite comme divine, for that each has its own
toutes les maladies, qu'aucune n'est nature, and that no one arises

plus divine ou plus humaine que without a natural cause, ^ But I

I'autre, mais que toutes sont sem- will explain how I think that the

hlahles et toutes sont divines. Ghaque affection takes its rise.

maladie a, comme celle-la,une cause

108. From continued exercise
naturelle, et sans cause naturelle
on horseback they are seized with
aucune ne se produit. Void, selon
chronic deflnxions in their joints
moi, comment vient cette impuissance
^ This hideous superstition is common,
even now, in the East the Mohammedans
;

1 08. Elle est le fait de I' equi- reverence idiots, and the Indian Devil-dancing
(as it is called by foi'eigners) is dependent
tation perpetuelle des Scythes, qui on hysteria. The cannibal Yogis of India
are also a result of the same folly they
leur donne des engorgements aux ;

devour corpses when they can, but are

regarded as holy persons.
' C. " lis se livrent aux travaux des femmes, ' The Greek's acuteness
scientific is here
doDt ils imitent jusqu'au son de la voix et au apparent. The earlier part of this section
langnge" (p. 101). This is now told of the loots as if superstition had, to some extent,
Lnshaia. corrupted the text.

N
 VI.

TTocr/i/"' STTSira d7ro^(o7\.ouvTai ho.) semper ex equis eorum cruribus :

sT^KovTai TO. ](r^lcL oi av crcpo'^ra delude claudi fiunt, contrahuntur-

que coxendices quum invaluerifc
aursoug rpOTrto touo^s' oxotolv morbus. Medicantur autem sibi
ap^rjTai v) voucrog, ottktQsv rou
ipsis lioc modo : principio morbi
coTog sxariprjv c})7\.£/3a tolixvoutiv''^
utramque venam retro aures inci-
OTCLV 8s dyroppuyj to alfxa, vyrvog
dunt, quo facto sanguine multo
VTToXafJilidvsi UTTO dff-Qsvs/ryf xai
xa^Buhwcriv^ bwsitol avs-ystpovrai, promanante, somnus eos corripit

ol p.iv Tivsg uyiisg sovrsg, ol 8' ou. pree imbecillitate, sicque obdor-
'E^o/ jxsv ovv ^oxisi ev roLurrj rr^ miscunt : quorum quidem aliqiii

iTjcst 6ia<posips(ruai o yovog' skti depulso somno sani exurgunt,

yap TTctpd TO. coroi. <p7\,B(dsg, a.g bolv
aliqui vero minima. 51. Atque
Tig sTrnoLixji, dyovoi ylyvovTai ol
mibi sane videntur ea medicatione
e7nT[x7)SBvrsg' Taurug toIvuu fJLOi

hoxsoua-i Toig (pT^s^ag i7rtTd.ixvsiv. seipsos perdere. Vente enim retro

109 01 6s fxsTcc TauTa, ettbiOolv' aures sunt, quas si quis secet, sterili-

d<pi}cwvTai^ TTapa yuvaTxag, xa.) tatem inferat his quibus secantur

^rj oiol re soJtri ^pss(rQai a-^'iariv^
quare id etiam ipsis ex earum in-
TO TTpCoTOV ovx EvQu[J.suvTai, CtXA'
cisione accidere certum est.
rja-v^iYjV s'^oucrtv oxoTav oe 6ig

xa< Tp\g xa) 7r7\.sovdxig aoreo/o"* 109. Quando igitur postea uxores
7r£ipcu[xsvoi(n ^arj^sv oKKoioTBpov
adeunt, impotentesque se factos
aTTo/Ba/vv), vo^la-avTsg r* Tq[xapTT^-
vident cum illis coire, primum
XSVa.1 TCO 6scS OV STTCLlTlSiVTai^
t I

sv^uovTai (TToXrjV -yuvaiPfsiTjv,"

quidem nihil molestius cogitantes

xocTayvovTsg ewuTBWV dvav^pslrjV^^ quiescunt : quum autem bis aut

yuvaixi^oua-l ts xai ^ pyd^ovTcti ter, aut amplius frustra opus ten-

jUsra Ttov yuvaix(hv a xou sxsTvai.
tarunt, neque quicquam proficiunt,
110. TouTO 8s 7rdcr^ou(n "^x-j-
mox putant se deum ofFendisse, in
Bs(ov ol 7rXo'j(rioi,ou)(_'^ o't xdxKTTOi,
quem culpam rejiciunt. Induuntque
dX7\.' ol suyBvifTTaroi kou l(r^hv
se veste muliebrij palam se eviratos
'
C. Tolv TToSolv, like Van der Linden.
Littre thinka this change unnecessary. esse confitentes, ad mulierumque
Petersen and Euder leave it as above.
2 c. — ffi ^ C. (Tipsae contubernia transeunt, earum opera
*
C. tiriXafil3dv£i vnb aaQtvir)Q
ti-actantes.
' MSS. KaOevdovcri. C. KaTivSovri
(
C. Irjai
' iSicMSS. CsTredv
" C. awUujvTaL ^ C. (70((Tt
110. Hoc itaque malo ditissimi
10
C. — (Ti
" C. yvvaiKrfiriv
minima vero
C. auavSpiriv .
''^
ovK Scytharum afficiuntur,

(90)
 VI. VL
artiadations,^ attoulu qu'ils out (lifidmataY owing to their legs
toxijours les pteds j^eiulaiits le long always hanging down below their
da cheval, et qui va menre jimqu'd horses they afterwards become
;
occasionner la claiuUcation^ et la
lame and stiff at the hip-joint^ such
distension de la lianclie chez ceux
of them, at least, as are severely
qui sont gravement atteints. lis se
traitent de leur impuissa.vce ahisi attacked with it. They treat them-
qu'il suit : au debut du mal, ils selves in this way : when the dis-
ouvrent la veine placeo dfimere Vune ease is commencing, they open the
et V autre oreille. Quand lesangcoule,^ vein behind either ear, and when
la faihlcsse excite le sommeil, et
the blood flows, sleep, from feeble-
ils s'endormeiit; puis ils s'eveillent,
les uns gioeris, les aiitres non. Mnis ness, seizes them, and afterwards
ce traitement nieme mesemble altercr they awaken, some in good health
la liqueur seminale ; car il y a,, and others not. To me it appears
derriere les oreilles, des veines qui, that the semen is altered by this
covpees, privent ceux qui out suhi
treatment, for there are veins be-
eette operation de la faculte d'en-
hind the ears which, if cut, induce
gendrer ; or ce sont ccs veines-la
qu'ils me paraisseut impotence; - now, these veins would
coioper.

109. Gela fait, lorsqu'ils vont

appear to me to be cut.

avpres d'une femme, et qu'ils ne

109. Such persons afterwards,
pfuvent avoir commerce avec elle,

d'uhord ils s'en inquietent peu, et

when they go in to women and can-

se tiennent en repos.Mais si deux, not have connexion with them, at

trois teniatives ou un plus grand first do not think much about it,

riombre ne leur reussissent pas but remain quiet; but when, after
mieux, ils s'imaginent avoir commis
making the attempt two, three, or
quelqite offence a I'egard du dieu
more times, they succeed no better,
d qui ils attrihuent leur affliction,
fancying they have committed some
et prennent les habits de femme;
ils declarent leur impuissance ; des
offence against the god whom they
lors ils vivent comme les femmes, et blame for the affection, they put
se livrent aux memes occupation.s. on female attire, reproach them-
110. Gette maladie offecte, parmi selves for effeminacy, play the part
les Scythes, non les hommes du
of women, and perform the same
dernier rang, mais les riches, ceux
work as women do.
qui sont les plus puissants par leur
' C. " des fluxions chroniques aus articu- 110. This the rich among the
lations" (p. 101).
Scythians endure, not the basest,
^ C. " Qaand
cette maladie s'aggrave, la
hanche se retire, et ils deviennent boiteux " ' This word has much puzzled the com-
(pp. 101, 103). mentators, &o. Foes (CEc. Hipp.) as above.
^ C. " Aprfes que le sang a cesse deconler ''
This is a delusion supptiited only by
la foiblease les assoupit et les endort" (p. 103). phrenology.

(91)
 VI.

infimi. Imo qui maxime et genere

efc pofcentia prasvalent, ex nulla
ou yap iTTTTOL^ovrai. alia, quara continuaa equitationis

111. Ka/ro< causa hoc perpetiuntur : paupcres

e^prjv, stts) Qbio-

Tspov TovTO TO m(rsu[j.a. tCov "KoixCov

vero minus, quum non multum
> 1 > ~ / equitent.
SCTTIV, OU TOKTl ySWaiOTOLTOKri

111. Unde si haec affectio aliis

(oroLTOKri TrpocTTiTrrsiv [xovvokti,
divinior censenda esset, non nobi-
aAXa To7a-iv^ aVatriv^ ofxolcog,
lissimis, non difcissimis Scytharum
fere solia accideret : sed esset om-
{xsvoifTiv,^ ou ri[j.u)ix£V0Kriv rj6r}, ei
nibus sequaliter peculiaris. Imo
^alpoua-iv^ 01 Qso] xa) Qau/xa^opLSVOi
magis invaderet pauperes circa
uir oLvSpcoTrmv, xai avr) toutscov
cultum deorum negligentiores, si
^apirag a.7roQi^6a(riv.^ ]l,]xog* yap
saltern gaudent dii in liominum
Toug fx,sv ir'Koua-'ioug Qusiv TToAAa
admiratione constitui, et pro hoc
TO?o"j 6£o7(rt, xai avari^svai ava&T)-
beneficia hominibus retribuunt.
[xara, eovtcuv ^prifxaTCOv,^ xa)
Divites enim ssepius diis sacra
ri[J.av, Toug 8s 7rsv7}rag 7]a-(rov, 8<a
faciunt, vicfcimas offerunt, statuas
TO s-^nv, sTTsira xa) S7rt[xs(/.-
erigunt coluntque, quum pecuniis
(poixsvoug ori ou ^i^oa<yi ^pi^fxara
abundent : pauperes autem minus
aUTloifriV'^ COG'TS tcoU toioutswv
a^apTiCov Tag ^rjixlag rovg oTilya
id faciunt, quum non babeant : quin-

roug
etiam aliquando deos detestantur,
xsxTrjjxsvoug <^£psiv i/.aXKov ri

qui eis opes non suppeditent,utveri-

7rXou(r!oug. 'AAAot yap, ui<r7rsp
similius esset, pauperes ac painim
xa) irpoTspov sAs^a, bsia fi,£v xa)
Ttvjja \(TTiv^ o^oiwg toI(tiv^ oK- abundautes hoc malo propter cri-

XoKTiV^ y'lyvsTai xajra ^utriv mina sua i)uniri, quam divites et qui

nniVins nbiinrinnf-, VHi-nm ^sicnt

sxarrra' xa) rj roiauTTj voucrog airo

Toiaurrig Trpoi^atriog To7(n "^xuBricri et prius dixi) diviuus quidein hie

ylyvsrai ojrjv s\'prjxa. affectus est, secundumque naturam

accidit similiter ut alii omnes :

112. "Ep^e< Si xa) xard roug Xo<-

neque alia ejus causa quam ea
TTOug dvQpujTroug ofxoiwg/'Oxou ydp
quam dixi Scythis existit.
iTnrd^ovrai ^dy^ia-ra xa) ttuxvo-
rara, Ixsi TrT^Bicrroi utto xeh^xdrcov 112. Simili autem modo et reli-

xa) 'KT^id^cuv xa) iro^aypuov ahi- quis hominibus evenit. 52.Ubi enim

= 0. — at frequenter et continue homines

'
C. trrn
^ C. fi Sfi Tifiiiifievoi xoipovai * C. ioiKUQ
equitant, ibi plurimi a diuturnis
*
C. xptifiaTwv KovWSiv
duloribus articulorura, coxendi-

(92)
 VI. VI.

noblesse et len 7- fortune; I' eqiiitation but the most noble and powerful,
en est cause ; et, si les pauvres y owing to their riding on horseback
sont mains sujets, c'est qu'ils ne vont for the poor are less affectedj as
pas a cheval.
they do not ride on horses.
111. Et cependant, si cette maladie
est plus divine que les autres, il

falluit qu'elle ne fat pas exclusive 111. And yet, if this disease had
aux -plus nobles et aux phis riches been more divine than the others,
des Scythes, mais qu'elle attaqudt it ought not to have befallen the
tous eyaletnent, et meme, de pre- most noble and richest of the
ference, ceux qui possedent le moins
Scythians alone, but all alike, or
et qui n' offrent point de sacrifices,
rather those who have little, as not
s'il est vrai que les dieux se plaisent

aux hommages des hommes el les being able to pay honour to the
en recompensent par des faveurs} gods, if, indeed, they delight in
Gar, les riches peuvent immoler de being thus rewarded by men, and
nombreuses victimes, presenter des grant favours in return ; for it is
of'randes, et user de leur fortune
likely that the rich sacrifice more
pour honor er les dieux, tandis que
to the gods, and dedicate more
les paiovres sont empeches, par leur
indigence, de les honor er egalement, votive offerings, inasmuch as they
et les accusent de cette indigence have wealth, and worship the gods;
meme. Ainsi la peine de telles whereas the poor, from want, do
offenses devrait plutot frapper les
less in this way, and, moreover,
pauvres que les riches. Mais, ainsi
upbraid the gods for not giving
que je I'ai dit plus haut, tout cela
est divin comme le reste chnque
them wealth ; so that those who
;

chose est produite conformement aux have few possessions were more
lois naturelles ; et la maladie dont likely to bear the punishments of
je parle nait, chez les Scythes, de these offences than the rich. But,
la cause que fai indiquee. as I formerly said, these affections
112. Au reste il en est de
are divine just as much as others,
meme pour les autres hommes; la
for each springs from a natural
oil I' eqtdtation est un exercice
Journalier, beaucoup sont affectes
cause, and this disease arises among
d' engorgements des articulations, de the Scythians from such a cause as
'
Coray translates : -
" Or, si cette maladie I have stated.
venoit de Dieu plus immediatement que les
autrea, elle ne devroit pas etre le partage
exclasif des nobles et des riches ; mais elle 112. But it attacks other men
devroit affliger tous les Scythes indistincte.
ment, et meme en attaquer de preference
in like manner, for, whenever men
les pauvres; s'il est vrai que les Dieux ride much and very frequently on
re9oi7ent avec plaisir les honneurs et les
offrandes que les hommps leur font, et qu'ils
horseback, then many are affected
en recompensent" (p. 105). with rheums in the joints, sciatica.

(93)
 VI.

cumque maxime et pedum corri-

piuntui'j ad coitumque fiunt im-

113. Taura Se TOi(ri^ '^xuSrim
potentes : 113. quaj omnia mala
Scytharum genti adsunt. Atque
sltriv^ dvSfiWTTWv 8<a rag Trposiprj-
propterea Scy tlias omnium hominum
[xivag^ 7rpo(pa(riag, xa.) on txva-

^'jp/Saj B-)(au<Tiv^ aiBi, xa) e\(r)v^

minima sunt ad coitum valentes.

STTi TlOV ITTTTCUU TO TTXsKTTOV TOV Efc quod anaxyridas (braccarum^

^povou, wcTTs [xrjTS )(^Bip) aTTTsa-Qai sive foeminalium id genus est) sem-
TOV al^oiou, UTTO T£ TOV \f/up^£OJ per habent, et plurimum temporis
xa) Tou XQTTOU eTTiXaSicrSa* tou
in equis desides degunt, ut neque
Ifxepoi) xa) Trig ^'^'^ [xrj^sv
mauu tractare pudenda liceat, atque
Trapaxivssiv TvpoTspov r] dvav^pw-
pree frigore et lassitudine volup-
Qrivai.^ lisp) jW,£V oSv" twu 'XxuSicou
ovTwg e^si ToU yivsog. tatis ac jucunditatis coeundi obli-

114. To 2s "KoiTTov ylvog to sv viscanturj neque prius aliud sibi

Trj EyptoTTTf] ^id(popov auTO ecou-

faciendum putent, quam ut
xaTavv'flS
evirati
'7'sa-Ti.
Tsco xai
V
[xsysoog to
fiant. Hactenus ergo de Scytharum
xa) xaTOL Toig fxop<^oig, SiOt Tag
gente recensui.
IxsTaKkaydg twv wpiwv, oti ^syd-
Xa< yiyvovTai xa) jruxva), xa)
114. 53. Eeliquum autem in
baXirid Ts ]<r^upd xa) ^sifLcovBg
Europa hominum genus valde inter
xapTspo), xa) o^^poi xoAXoi/ xa)
at5S/j^° au^fxo) TToXu^^poviot, xa) se dissimile est et diversum, tum
TrvcufxaTO., £^ wv [xsTafdoXa) ttoX- quod ad magnitudinem attinet, tum
Aa<^^ xa) TravToSaTTai. quod ad formam : atque id propter
115. Atto TOOTsmv Sixog ai-
temporum mutationes contingit
G-SdvBaSai xa) t7]v ysvecriv Iv
apud eos magnas et frequentes.

1
C. — (Tt
^ MSS. Tolai re. Sunt enim eis calores vehementeSj
3 MSS. dia rag wpoip. Sic Van der Linden.
et hyemes fortes^ pluviffi multse,
C. (conjecture) Stct ravTaq rag 7rpo<j> .

Lit re has introduced 7rpott(,riixkvaQ from the rursumque siccitas diutina, et venti
* C. tTnXi]9ta0ai
old Latin version.
^ C. dvSpwQTjvai . —
Littre follows a MS. plurimij ex quibus multse et omni-
Mercuriali, V. d. L., and Foes. Coray follows
modae fiunt transmutationes.
other MSS. and the ed. pr. (Aldus). Littre
(ii. pp. 82-3) has a long note on this word.
MSS. nvv. Sic Van der Linden. C. uif discrepat
d C.
115. Neque a vero
' Van der Linden, a' ioiiiri^

"
C-iieyaOoQ. Littre follows Van der L'nden. circa generationem, bas ipsas mu-
» 0. TTOv — '° 0. aung " C. TrovWai
'2
Sic MSS. and Van der L. C. Tovretov
'
Coruarius :
" bracchurum " (p. I tl, D.).
tuiKOQ and am. 'Airo

(94)
 VL VI.

sciaiiqxie, de goiitte, et deviennent and gout, and tliey are inept at

inhabiles a la generafion. venery.
113. Ccs maiix affligent les Scythes
113. But these complaints befall
et hommes les plus im-
en font les

pidssants; ajoutez aux causes d'im- the Scythians, and they are the
puissance, qib'ils ont constammerit most impotent of men for the
des culottes,^ qio'ils sorit presqne
aforesaid causes, and because they
toujours a cheval, sans pouvoir
meme porter la main aux parties always wear breeches, and spend
naturelles, que par le froid et^ la the most of their time on horse-
fatigue ils sont distraits dio desir
back,^ so as not to touch their
de Ihmion des sexes, et qu'aiu moment
ont privy parts with the hand, and
oil ils font des tentatives ils

dej'a p&rdu leur puissance virile? fi'om the cold and fatigue they
Vuila ce que j'avais a dire sur la.
forget the sexual desire, and do
nation des Scythes?
not make the attempt till they have
114. 23. Quant aux autres nations
de I' Europe, elles different les unes lost their virility. ^ Thus it is with
des autres par la taille et par la the race of the Scythians.
conformation; differences qui pro-
viennent des changements des sai- 114. 23. The other races in

sons. En effet, les vicissitudes Europe differ from one another,

sont considerables et frequentes, les
both as to stature and shape, owing
chaleurs fortes, les hivers ngoureitx,
les pluies abondantes ; puis, siir- to the changes of the seasons,
viennent des secheresses prolongees,
which are very great and frequent,
et des vents* qui muUiplient et
and because the heat is strong, the
diversifient les alternatives atmo-
spheriques. winters severe, and there are fre-

115. II est naturel que ces in- quent rains, and again protracted
fluences soient ressenties dans la
droughts, and winds, from which
generation, que la conformation de
many and diversified changes are
' Coray translates: — "A I'nsnge dn cheval,
qui cause ces maux chez les Scythes, et qui induced.
les assimile d'une manifere particuliere aux
eunuques, on peut ajouter celui d'avoir 115. These changes are Hkely to
toujours des culottes " (p. 107).
' Coray :— " D'aillenrs le froid,
have an effect upon generation in
joint a la
fatigue, distrait absolument leur esprit du
the coagulation of the semen, as
desir de I'union des sexes de sorte qu'ils ne
;

se hasardent h, rien tenter, qu'ils ne soient ' According to Adams there is a great
af sures d'avoir reconvre la virilite " (p. 107). difference of opinion on these points {note 1
^ Coray :
— " Telle est la constitution [phy- on p. 218 of vol. i.).
sique et morale] de la nation
Scythe" (p.l07). ' See Adams' note 2 on the same page, as to
* Coray has :— " et [k un air calme] des Hunter's opinion on the effect of wearing
vents [imp^taeux] " (p. 109). breeches.

(yo)
 f

VI.

tationes sentiri, inque seminis geni-

Tco auTBui rrjv aurirjv ylyvs- talis coactione aliam, neque ex
eodem etiam eandem, aestatis pariter
ut Lyemis, pluvioso ut sicco tem-

Ttov EupcuTralcov lUaXXov rcuv

pore, progigni. Eaque causa est,

^K(Ti7]Vtnv' xa\ ra [xsysSsa. hia- cur putem Europasos magis quam

i^opwraTCt. auTOL £(o{jro7a-iv^ elvat Asianos secundum corporum formas
xara. ttoXiv ixarrrriv' ai yap iutjarse discrepare, et magnitudines
(pQopa) TrXs/ovej'^ syylyvovrai rod
diversissimas in singulis adeo ur-
yovov Bv Tji ^ofxTTT^^si^ SV Tjia-t
bibus provenire, Plures enim cor-
^STa7\.Xayyj(n twu topewv tto-

xyjiCiv^ io6<rrja-i!/^ sv rrjcri wapa- ruptiones contingunt in seminis

coactione, quum tempora frequenter

116. Tispi Tui)/ riQiwv 0 vai"iant, quam si eadem sunt et
auTos^ T^oyog' to tb aypiov^ xa^
similia.
TO OL^iXTOV XCti TO Bu^OBl^\g BV Tyi

TOiauT-Tj <p6<r£i syylyvsTar al yap 116. Eadem autem motuum ratio

BXTrT^-fi^isg TTVXva) yiyvoy.svai Tr]S
in utrisque existit. Feritas, inte-
yvwjXTjgrriv dypiorr]ra £VTiHa(Ttv^^
gritas et audacia a natura Europaeis
TO Ss ^fxspov Ts xa) TjViov d[xau-
pod(riV^^ ^lOTi so-J/u^oTspoug voix'i^u) innascitur. Frequentes enim mentis

Toug T7jv EupwTrrjv olxsovTag slvat perculsiones feritatem inducunt,

rj Toug rrjv 'ArrlrjV sv [jlbv yap mansuetudinem contra et benigni-
TO) aU) 7rapa7rXrj(rlco al pa.Qufji.lat
Quare etiam
tatem extirpant. 54.
svsKTiv,^^ SV Ss TCO ja£Ta/3aXAojU,£vci)
magnanimos magis eos, qui Europam
al ToKaiTTtopiai tco (TwixaTi xa)
incoluntj Asianis judico. Siquidem
Tji "^u^fj' xa) aTTo^^ IXBV i^(rv^ir}g

xa) pa()uy.irjg SeiX/rj au^Brai, similitudo et eequalitas segnitiem

otTTo'^ Se Tr]g Ta'haixuipirig xa) rCov parit, mutatio autem et animum

TToveov al dv'^ps'iai}'^ et corpus ad exercitationem excitat.
117. ^la TouTO sltri |U-a;^ijaco-
Augetur itaque a desidia et ocio
TSpoi ol TT]tJ lLupu)7n]v olxsovTsg,
timiditas, ab exercitio vero et la-
xa) Sict Tovg vo^oug, on ou (5a<ri-
boribus crescit virilitas.
'
C. ^vfxTrri^i ' C. Kcil aWore ciWrjv
3 C. _ (Tt. •'StcMSS. G.TrXtVVtQ
' C. ^VtXTVrill 6 C. — <Tl
117. Unde bellicosiores quoque
' C. r£ ^ C. blVTOQ
' SicMSS. G.yup aypiov '» C. (pvm Europaei extant, non ob banc solum
" 0. — O-l CilTTU. MSS. OTTO
causam, sed et propter leges. Non

(96)
 VI. VI.

Vemhryon vane,^ et ne soil pas la this process cannot be the same in

meme pour la memo personne en ete, summer as in winter, nor in rainy
ou mi hiver, pendant les pluies ou
as in dry weather ; wherefore I
pendant Ics secheresses. C'est poxor

cela, selon moi, (p.Le les Europeens think that the figures of Europeans
different phis entre eux que les
differ more than those of Asiatics :

Adatiqnes, pour la forme, et que

and they differ very much from
dans chaqiie villa on observe, entre
les habitants, des variations de taille; one another as to stature in the
car la conformation de Vembryon- same city ; for vitiations of the
eprouve p)lus d' aberrations dans im
semen occur in its coagulation
climat, oil les changements des
saisons sont frequents, que dans tin more frequently during frequent
climat oil les saisons sont semblablf.s changes of the seasons, than where
a elles-memes.
they are alike and equable.
116. La meme remarque s'ap^
plique au moral ; dans de tels
naturels predominent les dispositions 116. And the same may be said
farouches, la rudesse et Vemporte-
of their dispositions, for the wild,
ment. Car les secoiisses freqitentes

que donne le climat, mettont dans the unsociable, and the passionate

le caractere la rudesse, et y eteignent occur in such a constitution ; for

la douceur et Vamenite.^ C'est pour
frequent excitement of the mind
cela, je pense, que les habitants de
FEurope sont plus courageux que induces wildness, and extinguishes

les habitants de VAsie; une ppr- sociableness and mildness of dis-

petuelle uniformite entretient I'in-
position, and therefore I think the
dolence; un climat variable donne
de I'exercice au corps et a Vdme; inhabitants of Europe more cou-
or, si le repos et Vindolence nour- rageous than those of Asia; for a
rissent la Idchete, I'exercice et le
climate which is always the same
travail nourissent le couo-age,

117. Les Europeens sont plus induces indolence, but a changeable

belliqueux pour cette raison, et aussi climate, laborious exertions both of

^ C. has :
—"
est natnrel que la generation
11 body and mind ; and from rest and
SB ressente cette disposition dn climat, et
ile
que la concretion de la liqueur aeminale no se indolence cowardice is engendered,
fasse pas toujours de la m^me maniere"
(p. 109). and from laborious exertions and
' C. " Car la concretion de la Kqneur
Beminalo " (p. 109).
^ Coray translates en est de mfime
:
—" II
pains, courage.
de la difierence des moeurs de cos peuples.
Les Europeens sont d'un naturel sauvage,
insooiable, fougueux ; par la raison qu'ils 117. On this account the inha-
vivent sons nn ciol oh I'esprit eprouve des
sccousses frequentes, qui donnont h, I'hommo bitants of Europe are more wai'like
de la durete et qui altSrent en iui la douceur
ct I'ameuite des moeurs " than the Asiatics, and also owing
(p. 111).

0
 VI.

T^suovTai cumrsp ol 'Atririvol' oxov onim regibus obediunt queraad-

ya.f> l^acriXsuovTai, exs7 avdyxYj^ modum Asiani. Ubi enim sub
^siXoTOLTOOs shar e'/pTjrai [xot regibus vivitur, ibi necesse est
xa) Trporepov. Al yap \j/L»p^a) homiues titnidissimos esse, quem-
^£^o6X(ovTai , xa) ou (iouXovrai admodum at supra ostendi. Ser-
TTapaxiv^uvsvsiv exovTss slxrj uirsp vitute nam que animi eorum pressi
aXT^orplrjg ^ovafjuos. non libenter, neque volentes, temere
118. "Oo-o«2 8^ pro aliia se periculis exponunt.
BwuTscou^ yap roug xiv^uvovg ai-
psuvrai xa) ovx akXwv, Trpo- 118. Europaei autem suo jure
SuiJLSuurai sxovrsg xa) eg to hsivov viventes, quum pro seipsis pericula
sp^ovrai TO. yap dpicrrsia^ rrjg belli subeant, magna cupiditate
v'lxrig auToi (pBpovrai' ourcog ol feruntur, volentesque ac alacres
VQ^oi ov^ ^xiara rrjv £u\|/up^jV]v diflicultates omnes adgrediuntur,
spya^ovrai. lo jasv ouv oXov ipaique sibi ex re bene gesta praa-
xa) TO dwav ouTwg sp^s/ Trepl ts mia reportant, ut certum sit leges
Trig EupfOTTT]^ xa) Trig A(rlr]g.
plurimum ad magnanimitatem con-
119. "EaVSKTI Kk XOA hv Tfi Eti-
ferre. Tota itaque et universa res
pwirri cfJuAa Siac^opa sTspa sTspoicri
de Europa et Asia sic, ut retuli,
xa) TO. [xeysQsa^ xa) Tag ^op(pdg
habet.
xa) Tag dv^psiag'' to. 8e S/aA-
"Kaa-a-ovTa raOra bcttiv, a xoa stt)^
119. 65. Cseterum Europa ipsa
tS)V irpoTBpov s'lpr}Tai' sti 8s
adhuc habet gentes invicem dif-
(ra<ps(rT£pov ^pd(rco.
ferenteSj non magnitudine et forma
120. 'Oxo(roi ^ev ^wpriv opsi-
solum, sed. et magnanimitate ac
vi]v TS oix£OU(ri xar Tpri^sirjv
fortitudine. Quae vero in eis
xai i/y^riXriv xai svvOpov, xai at
banc diversitatem faciant, in prae-
(xsTa^oT^a) auTsoKri ylyvovTai twv
cedentibus dixi, dicamque amplius
(opiwv [xsya ^id(popoi, evrauQa^^
magis manifesto.
£]xog^^ ei'Sea [xsydXa eJuai, xa)
Trpog TO Ta'kotiTTwpov xa) to dv-
120. Quicunque regionem mon-
^psiov^* eu 7r£<pux6Ta' xa) to ts
tanam, asperam, nudam et non
C. avayKait} Kai ' 0. Ovroi mutationes
'
aquosam incolunt, bis
' C. iojVToiv * C. apiarrjta
' C. (Sv * C. iJ,tya9ia temporum contingunt magna3 et
' C. dvSpiag ° MSS. iripi. 0. as above.
diversa3, unde et hominum formas
' C. OuptLVTJV
">
Om. MSS. but given by Galen and magnas progigni convenit, qui et
adopted by Ooray. »
ad. laborem et ad viriliter agendum
" Galen has civvSpov " 0. ivQavra
C. £otk:6c '* C. avdpTj'iov a natura praestent, quibusque feritas

(98)
 VI. VI.

par I'effet des institutions; car ils to their institutions^ because they
ne sont pas,comme les Asiatiqiies, are not governed by kings like the
gouvernes par des ruis; et chez les where men are governed
latter, for
hommesqui sont soimis d la royante^
by kings there they must be very
le courage, ainsi qtie je I'ai deja
remarqtie, manque necessairement. cowardly, as I have stated before
Leur dme est asservie, et ils se for their souls are enslaved, and
soucient peit de s'exposer aux perils
they will not willingly or readily
sans necessite po ur accroUre la puis-
undergo dangers in order to
sance d'autrui.
Mais les Europeens, gou-
118. promote the power of another
vernes par letirs propres lois, sentant 118. but those that are free under-
que les dangers qu'ils courent, ils
take dangers on their own account,
les courent dans leur propre interet
and not for the sake of others;
et noil pour I'interet d'un autre, les

acceptent volontiers, et se jettent they court hazard and go out to

hardiment dans les hasards ; car le meet it, for they themselves bear
prix de la victoire est pour eux off the rewards of victory, and thus
c'est ainsi que les loisne contribuent
their institutions contribute not a
p)as pen, a creer le courage.^ Tel est
I'aperqu general de VEurope com- little to their courage. Such is the
paree a I'Asie.^ general character of Europe and
119. 24. 7Z existe aussi, en Europe,
Asia.
des races differentes les unes des
autres par la taille, par la forme,
et par le courage ; varietes qui 119. 24. And there are in Europe
tiennent aux causes que fai enu- other tribes, differing from one
merees plus haut,'^ et que je vais another in stature, shape, and
expliquer davantage,
courage : the differences are those
120. Les hahitants d'lme contree
montagneuse, dpre, elevee, pourvue I formerly mentioned, and will now
d'eau, oil les saisons passent par explain more clearly.
des variations considerables, sont
d'nne stature elevee,^ et d'une con-
'
120. Such as inhabit a country
stitution faite pour le travail et pour
which is mountainous, rugged, ele-
' C. " soumis h, des despotes "
(p. 111). vated, and well watered, and where
' —
Coray :
" Tant les lois contribuent puis-
samment faire naitre
ii courage " le (p. 113).
the changes of the seasons are
'Coray — " Voilk, generalement
:
parlant,
quel est I'etat des Kuropeens compare aveo
very great, are likely to have great
celui des Asiatiques " (p. 113).
variety of shapes among them, and
*Coray:— "et cette difference tient anx
mgmes causes quo j'ai dejfl assignees [en to be naturally of an enterprising
parlaut des Asiatiques] " (p. 113).
* 0. " doivent naturelloment
and warlike disposition; and such
6tro d'une
haute stature" (p. 113). persons are apt to have no little of

(99)
 '

VI.

aypiov xai to Qrjpiwhsg al Toiaurai et immanitas non mediocritt;r u

natura sint congenita.

121. OxoVo* xoi'Xa ^(opla,
xai 2.si[xccxco()sa. xa) TrvtyripoL, xa) 121. Qui vero loca concava, pra-
rCav Qspjxioi/ 7rvi=uixa.TU)v ttAsov tonsia et 03stuosa habitant,* ventos-
/xs'poj fX£T£)(^ou(nv'^ 7] rCov il/u^pwv,
quo calidos plus sentiunt quam
oSao-/ Ts ^paovrai Q£p[xoi(riv,'^ ooToi
frigidos, et aquia utuntur calidis,
lJ.sycLKQi^ jasv oux av s'lrja-au ouBs
xavovloLi'
lii^ magni quidem esse non possunt,
sg supog 8s TrstpvxoTBg
xa) (rapx(o^£;g xa) ^JLs'KavrWpi'X^sg'
neque bene compositi et longi ac
xa) altjo) [xi7\.av£g jW-aAAov Aso- erecti, sed in amplitudinem h. natura
xoTspoi, ^'Keyfj.aTlai re ri(r(rov rj producti carnosi sunt, et capillis
^oAwossg' TO OS avOpslov xai to
nigris. Immo et ipsi toti nigri
Ta'Ka'iirwpov Iv tt] 4'"/^7)> ^(^m^
magis quam albi, et qui minus
^sv oux av ojxolcog Ivs'iy], vo^xog
de pituita habeant quam de bile.
£ Trpocrysvoixsvog a7repya.(roiT av.''

Kal e< ^sv TTOTa^oi evsJVy-

Virilitas autem et tolerantia laboris

(Tav sv Tj,
X"^P7}' ^^^T^^^S '^^9 non asque ipsis a natura inest, nisi
^(vprjg s^o^sTsuova-i to ts (Tto.- consuetudo accedat, et bsec in eis
(Ti^jLov xa) TO o[j.fipiov, oOtoi av e.fiBciat. Quod si flumina extent in
uyirjpoi T£ s'l7j(rav xa) T^a^irpol'
ea regione, quae stagnantes et plu-
e< ixivTOi iroTa^o) fJLBV [xr] s'/jjtrav,
vias aquas evehant, homines ipsi
TO. 8s uoara xp'r)va7d ts xa) (ttol-
incolumes ac splendidi vivent. Si
(Ti^a Tzlvoisv xa) sT^wOsa,^ avayxtf
Ta TOiauTa^^ e'/3sa TrpoyatrTpo- verb flumina desint, aquasque pu-
TSpa^^ slvai xoA <r7rX')jvro8sa.'" teorum stagnantes et olentes bibant,

122. 'Oxocroi 8s ui^Tj'krjV^^ o\-

necesse est ab ipsis illis aquis et
xsovm ^(oprjv xa) As/t^v xa) avs-
ventrem Isedi et splenem.
[xcoosa xai svuopov, sisv av sifisa

[jLsyaTiOi xa) swutbokti TrapaTrArj-

122. 56. Quicunque autem altam
(Tioi' avavhpoTSpai, 8s xoa ri^spd-
habitant regionem, planam, ventis
Tspai TOVTScov al yvib^ai'
expositam et aquosam, eorum forma3
'
C. — ai ' 0. — ai. Van der Linden, (Tir.

' Foes. C. ovToi Sk niyaXoi magnse ac invicem similes et erectfB.

* C. dvSprj'iov. Van der Linden, dii5ptZov
' V. d. L. om. TO ^ C. ^vai Animi quoque eorum existunt man-
C. ampyciaaiT' av ^ F. V. d. L. oSudea
C. roLade
suetiores.
* 0. avayKuit]
" F. V. d. L. — ra T/)e yarrrp^e arrjpta
" F. V. d. L. (tttXjji'oc. C. vj^jjXtji' r£
'
Van dor Linden has : Tnnyijpa [oiKfoucri],

MSS. iojtirotfft 7rapaTrX>]aia. C. foji/roifft Cornarius (p. 142, G) translates as above.

(TlOt
°
V. d. L. ouroi Si.

(lUO)
 VI. VI.

les actes de courage ; en meme temps the savage and ferocious in their
de tels naturels ont, en proportion nature; 121. but such as dwell in
non petite, une disposition farouche
places which are low-lying, abound-
ct hrtitale.^
ing in meadows, and ill ventilated,
121. Les liahitants d'tin pays
erifonce, convert de pdturages, ou and who have a larger proportion
regvent des chaleicrs etoiiffantes, ou of hot than of cold winds, and who
sovfflent les vents cliauds, de prefe-
make use of warm waters — these
rence aux vents froids, ou les eaux
are not likely to be of large stature
potables sont cliaudes, ne sont gene-
nor well proportioned, but are of a
ralement ni grands ni bien propor-
tionnes, maisils sont trapus, charges broad make, fleshy, and have black
de chairs ; ils ont les cheveux noirs; hair; and they are rather of a dark
et en general leur teiiit est phitot than of a light complexion, and
hrun que blanc, leur constitution
are less likely to be phlegmatic
plutot phlegmatique que biUeuse
than bilious ;
courage and laborious
le courage et Vaptitude au travail
n'existent pas naturellement chez enterprise are not naturally in

eux a un aussi haut degre ; mais them,^ but may be engendered in

les instittdions, venant en aide, them by means of their institutions.
feraient naitre ces qualites dans leur And if there be rivers in the coun-
dme;^ et, si le pays etant traverse
try which carry off the stagnant
par des fleuves qui entraineraient
I'eau stagnante et celles des pluies, and rain water from it, these may
leur sante serait bonne et leur be wholesome and clear ; but if
teint brillant ; au contraire, la
si, there be no rivers, but the inha-
contree manquait de fleuves, et que bitants drink the waters of foun-
Von y but des eaux de source et des
tains, and such as are stagnant and
eaux stagnantes marecageuses, on
y
aurait de gros ventres et de grosses
marshy, they must necessarily have
rates. prominent bellies and enlarged
122. Les habitants des pays Sieves, spleens.^
battus par les vents et humides, sont
d'une haute stature, et ont entre
122. Bub such as inhabit a high
eux de grandes resseviblances ; le
naturel y est plus doux et moins
country, and one that is level,

brave. windy, and well watered, will be

large of stature, and like to one
' C. "ils sont d'ailleurs d'nne humeur
agreste et farouche " (p. 113). another; but their minds will be
' Coray :— " Ils no sont natarellement ni
conrageux ni propres an travail; mais ils
rather unmanly and gentle.
pourroient devenir I'an et I'autre, s'ils etoient
gouvernes par des loia qui les "
y portassent ' The Bengalis are a proof of thh view of
(p. 115). Hippocrates.
' C. " ils doivent avoir le ventre gros et
. .
" This is proved by what is to be seen
6tre sujets aux affections de li rate " (p. 115). every wiiere in India.

(101)
 r. VL
123. 'OxoVoJ 8s ASTTTCt' TS xa} 123. Qui vero macraj aquis ca-
avo8pa «al \|/jAa, ryjo-i 3s jasra- rentia, et nuda loca tenentj et quae
^oXfi(n rCov wpiwv oux suxprjra,
temporum mutationibus non Bunt
perinixta, liorum formas necesse est
(TxT^.rjpa.'^ TS shai xa) svrom, «a<
• esse asperas et vegetas, flavas tnagis
^avSoTspa. [xsXoLVTspa, xa) ra
^flea xa/ raj opyag auQa^isag ts quam nigras : mores etiam eorum
xa.) Ihioyvwfxovag. "Oxou yap rigidi sunt, pertinaces et contu-
^j.BTa^o'kai ei(r« Truxvorarai tCov maces. Ubi enim mutationes tem-
ujpicov xa) ttT^bicttov ^ia(^opoi avTa)
porum contingunt frequentes, et
£couT£y]<riv,^ sxsl xa) to. s'/Sea xa)
plurimum inter se diversae, ibi et
TO. Tj'Ssa xa) Tag (^va-iag Bupri<rBig
formaSj et mores, et naturaa re-
TrAsiCTTOv Zia^spQucrag.
perias plurimum differentes.
124. M.iyi(rTai oZv^ slfr/v^
auTai T7]g (pufriog ap ^iaTJXayal'
124. 57. Temporum itaque va-
sxsiTa Ss xoA ri '/lo?^ fi
"^'^

Tpe(priTai, xa) ra uSara* suprja-eig rietates potissimse sunt, quae na-

yap sTTi TO ttXt^Qo^ tt]^ ^toprjg ry) turam ipsam permutant : deinde
^^ucs*^ ocxoAouQsovTa'" xai ra si'Ssa etiam regio in qua quis nutritur :

tS)v dv6pu)7ra)v xa) Toug TpoTroug.

postremum autem aqu^. Inve-
125. ''Oxou [xev yap-r yri TcUipa, nias enim fere semper et formas
xoA fxa7\.Qaxri xa) evu^pog, xa) ra
hominum et mores regionis naturae
uSara xapTa [xsTsaypa ep^ottca,
compares.
toVre Sspf^a elvai too Qipsog, xa)
TOO ^si^SiVog ^u-^pa, xa) rcbv
125. Nam ubi terra pinguis est,
(opioiv xaAcoj xssTai, svrauQa^^
xa) ol avQpwTToi (rapxco^isg ei<r<
et mollis, et aquosa, aqu» autem
xa)avapBpoi xa) uypo),xa) a.Ta'Kal- valde sublimes, ita ut aestate calidee

TTCopoi, xa) Tr]v -^u^rjv xaxo) wg sint, et liyeme frigidas, et temporum

stt) to ttouAu* to ts paQu^ov xa) to probe conveniat, ibi et
ratio alias
uTTvripov scTiv^^ ev auTsoicnv^ \^slv'
homines carnosi, articulis non ad-
'sg TS rag TS^vag jra^ssg xa) ou
parentibus, humidi, laboris intole-
AsTTTOi ou8' o^ssg.^^
rantes, et utplurimum maligni nas-
'
0. Xen-pd ' C. rt ' C. totKOf
* ' C. EoiurtycTi
cuntur: segnitiesque et somnolentia
C. aricXri^pa
« C. tuv
*
' C. — (Tl
eis inest multa : suntque ad artes
8 Om. C. ° C. ^vai
iSic M8S. C. dic6\ov9a tovra tractandas crassi, non acres aut
" Sic MSS. 0. tvecxhra
" C. iirrt " C. oi/Ot d^ttf. subtiles.

(1U2)
 V]. VI.

123. Les habitants de tarroirs 123. Those who live on thin, ill-

legers, nus et sans eau,^ ou les watered and bare soils, and not
changements des saisons ne sont pns well attempered in the changes of
temperes, out la constitution secho,
the seasons, in such a country they
•nervexise, et la coloration phitot
are likely to be in their persons
blonde que brune; le vaturel y est

enclin a I' arrogance et a. Vindocilite. rather hard and well braced, rather

Car la ou les saisons eprouvent les of a blond than a dark complexion,^

variations les plus considerables, et and in disposition and passions
different le plus entre elles, la aussi haughty and self-willed. For, where
vous aurez le plus de diversites dans
the changes of the seasons are
I'habitude du corps, dans le naturel,
most frequent, and where they
et dans la constitution.^
differ most from one another, there
] 24. Ge sont ces causes qui modi-

fient le plus profondement la nature you will find their forms, dispo-

humaine; puis viennent le sol d'oti sitions, and natui'e the most varied.
Von tire la subsistance, et les eaux
dont on use. Generalement, en effet,

vous trouverez qu'a la nature du 124. These are the strongest of

pays correspondent la forme du the natural causes of difference,

corps et les dispositions de I'dme.^ and next tlie country in which one
125. Partout oil le sol est gras, lives, and the waters ; for, in gene-
mou et plein d'eau, oil les eaux,etant ral, you will find th.e forms and
tres-superjicielles,* sont chaudes en
dispositions of mankind to cor-
ete et froides en hiver, oil les saisons
respond with the nature of the
ont une favorable temperature, la
les hommes sont charnus, faibles, country; 125. for where the land

d'une constitution humide, d'un is fertile, soft, and well watered,

caractere indolent, et generalement and supplied with waters from very
sans courage dans I'dme. L'insou,- elevated situations, so as to be hot
dance et I'engourdissement domiiient
in summer and cold in winter, and
en eux ; et dans I'exercice des arts
where the seasons are fine, there
Coray
' :
—
" des pays raboteux, sees et the men are fleshy, have ill-formed
nuds " (p. 117).
° C. " tant ponr la figure que pour la
. . .
joints, and are of a humid tem-
constitution morale et physique " (p. 117).
— perament; they are not disposed
' Coray " Ces variations sont la cause
:

principale des differentes modifications de la to endure labour, and, for the most
nature de I'homme. Vient ensnite la qualite
part, are base in spirit ; indolence
du sol d'ou il tire sa nonrriture, et colles
des eaux dont il fait usage. En effet, vous and sluggishness are visible in
observerez quo la constitution physique et
them, and to the arts they are dull,
morale de I'homme suit pour I'ordinaire la
nature du sol qu'il habito " (p. 117). and not clever nor acute.
* Coray —
"ovi les eaux ont si pea de {.ro-
:

foiideur qu'elles " 117). (p. '

Cfr. the Arabs.

(103)
 VL
126. "0}iou 8' e<rTiv^ 7]
X^^P^ 126. 58. Ubi autem regio est
i|/*A75 avuixypng xou Tfir)^£lrj, nuda, natura munita et aspera, quae-
xa) UTTO roiu ^sijatovot; Tne^Ojaevr], que efc a frigore hyberno prematur,
;cat UTTO ToO rjA/ou xsxavfxsvr},
et a sole a3stivo exuratur, ibi duros
suTOuScx.^ 8e (Tx'Kripous'^ ts xai
et robustoB, et articulis probe dis-
l(rxvovs xa) ^nqpSpcofxivovg xa)
junctis, vegetosque et hirsutos re-
svTOVoug xa.) Oa(rsag av '{^oig' to
perias homines, et in quibus a
TS IpyoLTixov o^ii svBov Iv TY) c|>u<r£<'^
natura laboris tolerantia, et vigi-
T-^ TOlOtUT-l) xa) TO aypUTTVOV, TOt TS
"/)
Tjosa
\ \ >/l'?>
>
Tag opyag amcLosag
\
xoli
V lantia insit : quique mores babeant

loioyvwixovag, too ts ayploo ixaKKov pertinaces, ad iram proclives ot

[xsTs^ovTag rj too i^fJispov, sg ts contumaces, magisque feritate

Tag Ts^vccg o^vTSpoug ts xoa ^uvs- participantes quam mansuetudine

TcoTspoug^ xai TOLTroT^sfJiia a^sivovg insuper ad artes etiam acatiores et
supvja-sig' xal" toXJm tol sv tt]
plus solertes, et ad res bellicas
yri (puojasva vravTa axoXouBa sovTa Quin et omnia
gerendas aptiores.
Tfi yj).
quse e terra proveniunt, terrae ipsius
127. A* /ASV OUv'' SVaVTlWTaTOl
naturam resipiunt et sequuntur.
cpuc/e^ TS «a< i6sai tp^oufTiv ot>-

T«)^* CtTTO 8s TOUTSCOV TSX^aipO- quidem

127, Atque bactenus
fxsvog Ta T^onra li/Sujalecfla*, xai
maxime contrarias corporum natu-
oup^^ aixapTi^(rri.
ras et formas diximus : e quibus

1 C. sari ' Sic MSS. C. ^j^SaOra conjectura facta, si quoque reliqua

' 0. aKXr](ppovs * C. ^Jjcrt
consideraveris, nunquam ^ vero
' C, CWtTlOTSpOVg
^ C. afitivovQ. HvptjaeiQ SI koJ aberrabis.
S
c. C. OVK

FINIS.
Ts2.og.

(lOi)
 VI. VI.

leur esprit epais est depowvu de 126. When the country is bare,

subtiliie et de sagacite. not fenced, and rugged, blasted by

Mais un nu, sans the winter and scorched by the sun,

126. sicr sol

abri, dpre,^ accable par les rigueurs there you may see the men hardy,

de I'hiver, bnde par les ardeurs dw slender, with well-shaped joints,^

soleil, les liommes ont la constitution well-braced, and shaggy; sharp

dure et seclie, les articulations pro- industry and vigilance accompany
noncees,^ le corps nerveux et vehi; such a constitution ; in morals and
dans de telles nations predomirbent passions they are haughty and
VactivitS, la penetration, la vigilance,
opiniative, inclining rather to the
en meme temps que I' arrogance et
fierce than to the mild; and you
I'indocilite ; plutot farouclies que
will find them acute and ingenious
doux, ils sont plus fins et plus in-
as regards the arts, and excelling
telligents dans I'exercice des arts, et
in militai'y afiairs ; and likewise all
plus braves a la guerre. En general
the other productions of the earth
toiit ce que la terre produit est con-

forme a la terre elle-meme.

corresponding to the earth itself.*^

127. Voila quelles sont les con- 127. Thus it is with regard to
stitutions physiques et morales, les the most opposite natures and
plus opposees. En partant de ces shapes; drawing conclusions from
observations, on pourra juger du them, you may judge of the rest
reste, sans crainte de se troviper.
without any risk of error.

'
—
Coray: "Dans les pays, au contraire, ^ 'Ava^doi. The meaning of this term
dont le sol est nn, raboteux et sans ancnn seems to be, persons whose joints are indis-
abri " (p. 119).
tinct owing to fatness.
' Coray :
—" les articulations bien sail- ^ Coray sapposes that the anther refers
to
lantes " (p. 119). the inhabitants of Attica (Adams).

FIN. THE END.

r (105)
1
t
 p]RRATA AND ADDENDA.

Page 1, lino 6, for ovOtv, . read ovSiv.

13, 4,

18, 12, ytvoixevoiai, „ yiyvofitvoLdi.

„ .

18, 16, ivapiKonovei;, „ apiKVfioveg.

„ .

22, 26, „ KXiitSag, . . „ KXijUag.

Ji

50, 12, „ TrdXtwv, . . „ iroXiojv.

it 50, 26. Petersen adds after iyykvr/Tai, rov St ^ft/fSvoe ^vxpou Kui drraa
TToMfiia avBpilirroicn iovra vovaovg TTOiKiXag kwiipopiti. Littre

rejects this because not supported by the old Latin version.

60, 17. Petersen does not allow a lacuna after Kparkuv.
60, ,) 22, for Jltpl Se read IXtpi de.
.

68, 21,
„ avpr)Q.
68, 28, „ avprjs,
74, 2. lOvoQ J^KvQiKov, i.e. Tartars of the Ukraine (Daremberg).
76, 1 § 93. These vehicles are still used in Mongolia. See the engraving
on p. 247 of vol. i. of Col. Yule's "Marco Polo" (2nd edition).

78, 2. iiriraKt). " Les Scythes . . . apres avoir vers^ le lait dans des
vaisseanx de bois, le battent jusqn'a ce qu'il se separe en trois
parties distinctes. La plus legere et la plus huileuse, qu'ils
appeUent le hewrre, vient sumager a la siu-face. La partie la plus
pesante gagne le fond, et c'est cette partie qu'ils donnent le
nom d'Tiippace, apres I'avoir fait seoher. Ce qui reste an milieu
de ces deux parties est le petit lait" (quoted by Daremberg).

V 80, 21, ,,
iaOiiri T£ aiiTsy, . „ iaOrjTi r£ ry avriy.
ft 88, 4. ivvovxiai- Chotomski told Daremberg that many Tartars are now-
troubled in this way. As regards the eiToneons notions about
the eflfects of wearing breeches, see Mantegszza's " Elementi
d'Igiene " (ed. 7), p. 305.
J} 91, 1. KeSfiara. Daremberg accepts Prosper Martian's opinion, that
chronic pains of the articulations are intended.
)j 92, ji 28, for ttTTO, . . . read oltto.

94, 13. avavSpujOfjvai. Daremberg considers Coray's avSpwBrjvai as

erroneous.
I) 100, })
23. Daremberg considers Kptjvala to be wrong, and would have
ipptariaia (of Cornarius).

(107)
 WXMAN AND SOUS, PBINTBES,
OBBAT (JUEBlf STEBBT, LINCOLN'S INN PIELDS.
LONDON, W.O.